Skip to main content

Full text of "Moonbeams from the larger lunacy"

See other formats


VIOONBEAMS 

FROM    THE 

_ARGER  LUNACY 


=  00 


S°  STEPHEN   LEACOCK 


■CD 


co 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/2moonbeamsfromla00leacuoft 


a\ 


.-.  MOONBEAMS  .'. 

FROM  THE  LARGER  LUNACY 


BY  STEPHEN  LEACOCK 


BEHIND  THE  BEYOND 

NONSENSE  NOVELS 

LITERARY  LAPSES 

SUNSHINE  SKETCHES 

ARCADIAN 

ADVENTURES  WITH 

THE  IDLE  RICH 

THE  MARIONETTES' 

CALENDAR  AND 

ENGAGEMENT  BOOK 

1916 

With  Drawings  by  A.  H.  Fish 


MOONBEAMS 

FROM  THE 

LARGER  LUNACY 

BY   STEPHEN    LEACOCK 

AUTHOR    OF   "nonsense    NOVELS,"  "aRCADIAN    ADVENTURES  WITH 
THE   IDLE   RICH,"    "BEHIND    THE   BEYOND,"    ETC. 


TORONTO:  S.    B.    GUNDY 

NEW    YORK:    JOHN    LANE    COMPANY 

LONDON:    JOHN  LANE,  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 

MCMXV 


Copyright,  191 5. 
By  John  Lane  Company 


^^VDIVA^ 


PS 

LDEC141955  j|3^ 


'rv  OF  TO?^ 

1030439 


Press  of 

J.  J.  Little  &  Ives  Company 

New  York,  U.  S.  A. 


PREFACE 


The  prudent  husbandman,  after  having  taken  from 
his  field  all  the  straw  that  is  there,  rakes  it  over  with 
a  wooden  rake  and  gets  as  much  again.  The  wise 
child,  after  the  lemonade  jug  is  empty,  takes  the  lemons 
from  the  bottom  of  it  and  squeezes  them  into  a  still 
larger  brew.  So  does  the  sagacious  author,  after  hav- 
ing sold  his  material  to  the  magazines  and  been  paid 
for  it,  clap  it  into  book-covers  and  give  it  another 
squeeze.  But  in  the  present  case  the  author  is  of  a 
nice  conscience  and  anxious  to  place  responsibility 
where  it  is  due.  He  therefore  wishes  to  make  all 
proper  acknowledgments  to  the  editors  of  Vanity 
Fair,  The  American  Magazine,  The  Popular  Magazine, 
Life,  Puck,  The  Century,  Methuen's  Annual,  and  all 
others  who  are  in  any  way  implicated  in  the  making 
of  this  book. 

Stephen  Leacock. 
McGill  University, 
Montreal. 
Oct.  I,  1915. 


CONTENTS 


Chapter  Page 

I    Spoof:    A  Thousand-Guinea  Novel    ...  ii 

II    The  Reading  Public 20 

III    Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club  .     .  53 

I — The  Anecdotes  of  Dr.  So  and  So     .     .  55 

2— The  Shattered  Health  of  Mr.  Podge    .  59 

3 — The  Amazing  Travels  of  Mr.  Yarner   .  66 

4— The  Spiritual  Outlook  of  Mr.  Doomer  .  7  2 

5— The  Reminiscences  of  Mr.  Apricot       .  82 

6— The  Last  Man  Out  of  Europe  ...  91 
7— The  War  Mania  of  Mr.  Jinks  and  Mr. 

Blinks 102 

8— The  Ground  Floor 112 

9— The  Hallucination  of  Mr.  Butt       .     .  122 

IV    Ram  Spudd i35 

V    Aristocratic  Anecdotes 147 

VI    Education  Made  Agreeable      .     .     .     .  iS5 

VII    An  Every-Day  Experience 167 

VIII    Truthful  Oratory i73 

IX    Our  Literary  Bureau      ....     •     •     •  183 

X    Speeding  Up  Business i95 

XI    Who  Is  Also  Who 209 

7 


Contents 


Chapter 

XII  Passionate  Paragraphs    .     . 

XIII  Weejee  the  Pet  Dog  .     .     . 

XIV  Sidelights  on  the  Supermen 
XV  The  Survival  of  the  Fittest 

XVI  The  First  Newspaper       .     . 

XVII  In  the  Good  Time  After  the  War 


Page 
217 
221 
229 
243 
253 
27s 


SPOOF.    A    SAMPLE   OF  A 
THOUSAND-GUINEA  NOVEL 


/. — Spoof.    A     Thousand' Guinea 

Novel,    New  t   Fascinating- ! 
Perplexing"  I 

CHAPTER  I 

READERS  are  requested  to  note  that 
this  novel  has  taken  our  special  prize 
of  a  cheque  for  a  thousand  guineas. 
This  alone  guarantees  for  all  intelli- 
gent readers  a  palpitating  interest  in  every  line 
of  it.  Among  the  thousands  of  MSS.  which 
reached  us — many  of  them  coming  In  carts 
early  in  the  morning,  and  moving  in  a  dense 
phalanx,  Indistinguishable  from  the  Covent 
Garden  Market  waggons;  others  pouring  down 
our  coal-chute  during  the  working  hours  of 
the  day;  and  others  again  being  slipped  sur- 
reptitiously Into  our  letter-box  by  pale,  timid 
girls,  scarcely  more  than  children,  after  night- 
fall (In  fact  many  of  them  came  In  their  night- 
gowns),— this  manuscript  alone  was  the  sole 

II 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

one — in  fact  the  only  one — to  receive  the 
prize  of  a  cheque  of  a  thousand  guineas.  To 
other  competitors  we  may  have  given,  Inad- 
vertently perhaps,  a  bag  of  sovereigns  or  a 
string  of  pearls,  but  to  this  story  alone  is 
awarded  the  first  prize  by  the  unanimous  deci- 
sion of  our  judges. 

When  we  say  that  the  latter  body  included 
two  members  of  the  Cabinet,  two  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty,  and  two  bishops,  with  power  in 
case  of  dispute  to  send  all  the  MSS.  to  the  Czar 
of  Russia,  our  readers  will  breathe  a  sigh  of 
relief  to  learn  that  the  decision  was  instant 
and  unanimous.  Each  one  of  them,  in  reply 
to  our  telegram,  answered  immediately 
SPOOF. 

This  novel  represents  the  last  word  In  up- 
to-date  fiction.  It  is  well  known  that  the  mod- 
ern novel  has  got  far  beyond  the  point  of  mere 
story-telling.  The  childish  attempt  to  interest 
the  reader  has  long  since  been  abandoned  by 
all  the  best  writers.  They  refuse  to  do  it. 
The  modern  novel  must  convey  a  message,  or 
else  it  must  paint  a  picture,  or  remove  a  veil, 

12 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 

or  open  a  new  chapter  in  human  psychology'. 
Otherwise  it  is  no  good.  SPOOF  does  all  of 
these  things.  The  reader  rises  from  its  perusal 
perplexed,  troubled,  and  yet  so  filled  with  in- 
formation that  rising  itself  is  a  difficulty. 

We  cannot,  for  obvious  reasons,  insert  the 
whole  of  the  first  chapter.  But  the  portion 
here  presented  was  praised  by  The  Saturday 
Afternoon  Rez'iew  as  giving  one  of  the  most 
graphic  and  at  the  same  time  realistic  pictures 
of  America  ever  written  in  fiction. 

Of  the  characters  whom  our  readers  are  to 
imagine  seated  on  the  deck — on  one  of  the 
many  decks  (all  connected  by  elevators) — of 
the  Gloritania,  one  word  may  be  said.  Vere  de 
Lancy  is  (as  the  reviewers  have  under  oath 
declared)  a  typical  young  Englishman  of  the 
upper  class.     He  Is     nephew  to  the  Duke  of 

,  but  of  this  fact  no  one  on  the  ship,  except 

the  captain,  the  purser,  the  steward,  and  the 
passengers  are,  or  is,  aware. 

In  order  entirely  to  conceal  his  identity,  Vere 
de  Lancy  is  travelling  under  the  assumed  name 
of  Lancy  de  Vere.    In  order  the  better  to  hide 

13 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

the  object  of  his  journey,  Lancy  de  Vere  (as 
we  shall  now  call  him,  though  our  readers  will 
be  able  at  any  moment  to  turn  his  name  back- 
wards) has  given  it  to  be  understood  that  he 
Is  travelling  merely  as  a  gentleman  anxious  to 
see  America.  This  naturally  baffles  all  those 
in  contact  with  him. 

The  girl  at  his  side — ^but  perhaps  we  may 
best  let  her  speak  for  herself. 


Somehow  as  they  sat  together  on  the  deck 
of  the  great  steamer  in  the  afterglow  of  the 
sunken  sun,  listening  to  the  throbbing  of  the 
propeller  (a  rare  sound  which  neither  of  them 
of  course  had  ever  heard  before),  de  Vere 
felt  that  he  must  speak  to  her.  Something  of 
the  mystery  of  the  girl  fascinated  him.  What 
was  she  doing  here  alone  with  no  one  but  her 
mother  and  her  maid,  on  the  bosom  of  the 
Atlantic?  Why  was  she  here?  Why  was  she 
not  somewhere  else?  The  thing  puzzled,  per- 
plexed him.  It  would  not  let  him  alone.  It 
fastened  upon  his  brain.  Somehow  he  felt 
14 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 

that  if  he  tried  to  drive  it  away,  it  might  nip 
him  in  the  ankle. 

In  the  end  he  spoke. 

"And  you,  too,"  he  said,  leaning  over  her 
deck-chair,  "are  going  to  America?" 

He  had  suspected  this  ever  since  the  boat 
left  Liverpool.  Now  at  length  he  framed  his 
growing  conviction  into  words. 

"Yes,"  she  assented,  and  then  timidly,  "it  is 
3,213  miles  wide,  is  it  not?" 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "and  1,781  miles  deep!  It 
reaches  from  the  forty-ninth  parallel  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico." 

"Oh,"  cried  the  girl,  "what  a  vivid  picture ! 
I  seem  to  see  it." 

"Its  major  axis,"  he  went  on,  his  voice  sink- 
ing almost  to  a  caress,  "is  formed  by  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  which  are  practically  a  prolonga- 
tion of  the  Cordilleran  Range.  It  is  drained," 
he  continued 

"How  splendid!"  said  the  girl. 

"Yes,  is  it  not?  It  is  drained  by  the  Mis- 
sissippi, by  the  St.  Lawrence,  and — dare  I  say 
it? — by  the  Upper  Colorado." 

15 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

Somehow  his  hand  had  found  hers  in  the 
half  gloaming,  but  she  did  not  check  him. 

**Go  on,"  she  said  very  simply;  "I  think  I 
ought  to  hear  it." 

"The  great  central  plain  of  the  interior,"  he 
continued,  "is  formed  by  a  vast  alluvial  deposit 
carried  down  as  silt  by  the  Mississippi.  East 
of  this  the  range  of  the  Alleghanies,  nowhere 
more  than  eight  thousand  feet  In  height,  forms 
a  secondary  or  subordinate  axis  from  which 
the  watershed  falls  to  the  Atlantic." 

He  was  speaking  very  quietly  but  earnestly. 
No  man  had  ever  spoken  to  her  like  this  be- 
fore. 

"What  a  wonderful  picture!"  she  murmured 
half  to  herself,  half  aloud,  and  half  not  aloud 
and  half  not  to  herself. 

"Through  the  whole  of  it,"  de  Vere  went  on, 
"there  run  railways,  most  of  them  from  east  to 
west,  though  a  few  run  from  west  to  east. 
The  Pennsylvania  system  alone  has  twenty-one 
thousand  miles  of  track." 

"Twenty-one  thousand  miles,"  she  repeated; 
i6 


A  Sample  of  a  Thotisand-Gmnea  Novel 

already  she  felt  her  will  strangely  subordinate 
to  his. 

He  was  holding  her  hand  firmly  clasped  in 
his  and  looking  into  her  face. 

"Dare  I  tell  you,"  he  whispered,  "how  many 
employees  it  has?" 

"Yes,"  she  gasped,  unable  to  resist. 

"A  hundred  and  fourteen  thousand,"  he 
said. 

There  was  silence.  They  were  both  think- 
ing.    Presently  she  spoke,  timidly. 

"Are  there  any  cities  there?" 

"Cities!"  he  said  enthusiastically,  "ah,  yes! 
let  me  try  to  give  you  a  word-picture  of  them. 
Vast  cities — with  tall  buildings,  reaching  to  the 
very  sky.  Why,  for  instance,  the  new  Wool- 
worth  Building  in  New  York " 

"Yes,  yes,"  she  broke  in  quickly,  "how  high 
is  it?" 

"Seven  hundred  and  fifty  feet." 

The  girl  turned  and  faced  him. 

"Don't,"  she  said.  "I  can't  bear  it.  Some 
other  time,  perhaps,  but  not  now." 

17 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

She  had  risen  and  was  gathering  up  her 
wraps.  "And  you,"  she  said,  "why  are  you 
going  to  America?" 

"Why?"  he  answered.  "Because  I  want  to 
see,  to  know,  to  learn.  And  when  I  have 
learned  and  seen  and  known,  I  want  other  peo- 
ple to  see  and  to  learn  and  to  know.  I  want 
to  write  it  all  down,  all  the  vast  palpitating 
picture  of  it.  Ah!  if  I  only  could — I  want  to 
see"  (and  here  he  passed  his  hand  through  his 
hair  as  if  trying  to  remember)  "something  of 
the  relations  of  labour  and  capital,  of  the  ex- 
traordinary development  of  industrial  machin- 
ery, of  the  new  and  intricate  organisation  of 
corporation  finance,  and  in  particular  I  want  to 
try  to  analyse — no  one  has  ever  done  it  yet — < 
the  men  who  guide  and  drive  It  all.  I  want  to 
set  down  the  psychology  of  the  multimillion- 
aire!" 

He  paused.  The  girl  stood  irresolute.  She 
was  thinking  (apparently,  for  if  not,  why  stand 
there?). 

"Perhaps,"  she  faltered,  "I  could  help  you." 

"You  I" 

i8 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Ghiinea  Novel 

"Yes,  I  might."  She  hesitated.  "I — I — come 
from  America." 

"You  I"  said  de  Vere  in  astonishment. 
"With  a  face  and  voice  like  yours!  It  is  im- 
possible!" 

The  boldness  of  the  compliment  held  her 
speechless  for  a  moment. 

"I  do,"  she  said;  "my  people  lived  just  out- 
side of  Cohoes." 

"They  couldn't  have,"  he  said  passionately. 

"I  shouldn't  speak  to  you  like  this,"  the  girl 
went  on,  "but  it's  because  I  feel  from  what  you 
have  said  that  you  know  and  love  America. 
And  I  think  I  can  help  you." 

"You  mean,"  he  said,  divining  her  idea,  "that 
you  can  help  me  to  meet  a  multimiUionaire?" 

"Yes,"  she  answered,  still  hesitating. 

"You  know  one?" 

"Yes,"  still  hesitating,  "I  know  oneJ' 

She  seemed  about  to  say  more,  her  lips  had 
already  opened,  when  suddenly  the  dull  raucous 
blast  of  the  foghorn  (they  used  a  raucous  one 
on  this  ship  on  purpose)  cut  the  night  air.  Wet 
fog  rolled  in  about  them,  wetting  everything. 

19 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

The  girl  shivered, 

"I  must  go,"  she  said;  "good  night." 

For  a  moment  de  Vere  was  about  to  detain 
her.  The  wild  thought  leaped  to  his  mind  to 
ask  her  her  name  or  at  least  her  mother's. 
With  a  powerful  effort  he  checked  himself. 

"Good  night,"  he  said. 

She  was  gone. 


CHAPTER   II 

Limits  of  space  forbid  the  insertion  of  the 
whole  of  this  chapter.  Its  opening  con- 
tains one  of  the  most  vivid  word-pictures  of 
the  Inside  of  an  i\merlcan  customs  house  ever 
pictured  In  words.  From  the  customs  wharf 
de  Vere  is  driven  in  a  taxi  to  the  Belmont. 
Here  he  engages  a  room;  here,  too,  he  sleeps; 
here  also,  though  cautiously  at  first,  he  eats. 
All  this  is  so  admirably  described  that  only 
those  who  have  driven  In  a  taxi  to  an  hotel 
and  slept  there  can  hope  to  appreciate  It, 

Limits  of  space  also  forbid  our  describing  In 
20 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Chinea  Novel 

full  de  Vere's  vain  quest  in  New  York  of  the 
beautiful  creature  whom  he  had  met  on  the 
steamer  and  whom  he  had  lost  from  sight  in  the 
aigrette  department  of  the  customs  house.  A 
thousand  times  he  cursed  his  folly  in  not  having 
asked  her  name. 

Meanwhile  no  word  comes  from  her,  till 
suddenly,  mysteriously,  unexpectedly,  on  the 
fourth  day  a  note  is  handed  to  de  Vere  by  the 
Third  Assistant  Head  Waiter  of  the  Belmont. 
It  is  addressed  in  a  lady's  hand.  He  tears  it 
open.  It  contains  only  the  written  words, 
"Call  on  Mr.  J.  Superman  Oversold.  He  is  a 
multimillionaire.     He  expects  you^ 

To  leap  into  a  taxi  (from  the  third  story 
of  the  Belmont)  was  the  work  of  a  moment. 
To  drive  to  the  office  of  Mr.  Overgold  was  less. 
The  portion  of  the  novel  which  follows  is  per- 
haps the  most  notable  part  of  it.  It  is  this 
part  of  the  chapter  which  the  Hibbert  Journal 
declares  to  be  the  best  piece  of  psychological 
analysis  that  appears  in  any  novel  of  the  sea- 
son.   We  reproduce  it  here. 


21 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Exactly,  exactly,"  said  de  Vere,  writing 
rapidly  in  his  note-book  as  he  sat  in  one  of 
the  deep  leather  armchairs  of  the  luxurious  of- 
fice of  Mr.  Overgold.  "So  you  sometimes  feel 
as  if  the  whole  thing  were  not  worth  while." 

"I  do,"  said  Mr.  Overgold.  "I  can't  help 
asking  myself  what  it  all  means.  Is  life,  after 
all,  merely  a  series  of  immaterial  phenomena, 
self-developing  and  based  solely  on  sensation 
and  reaction,  or  is  it  something  else?" 

He  paused  for  a  moment  to  sign  a  cheque 
for  $10,000  and  throw  it  out  of  the  window, 
and  then  went  on,  speaking  still  with  the  terse 
brevity  of  a  man  of  business. 

"Is  sensation  everywhere  or  is  there  percep- 
tion too?  On  what  grounds,  if  any,  may  the 
hypothesis  of  a  self-explanatory  consciousness 
be  rejected?  In  how  far  are  we  warranted  in 
supposing  that  innate  ideas  are  Inconsistent 
with  pure  materialism?" 

De  Vere  listened,   fascinated.     Fortunately 
for  himself,  he  was  a  University  man,   fresh 
from  the  examination  halls  of  his  Alma  Mater. 
He  was  able  to  respond  at  once. 
22 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 

"I  think,"  he  said  modestly,  "I  grasp  your 
thought.  You  mean — to  what  extent  are  we 
prepared  to  endorse  Hegel's  dictum  of  imma- 
terial evolution?" 

"Exactly,"  said  Mr.  Overgold.  "How  far, 
If  at  all,  do  we  substantiate  the  Kantian  hy- 
pothesis of  the  transcendental?" 

"Precisely,"  said  de  Vere  eagerly.  "And  for 
what  reasons  [naming  them]  must  we  reject 
Spencer's  theory  of  the  unknowable?" 

"Entirely  so,"  continued  Mr.  Overgold. 
"And  why,  if  at  all,  does  Bergsonian  illusion- 
ism  differ  from  pure  nothingness?" 

They  both  paused. 

Mr.  Overgold  had  risen.  There  was  great 
weariness  in  his  manner. 

"It  saddens  one,  does  it  not?"  he  said. 

He  had  picked  up  a  bundle  of  Panama  two 
per  cent,  gold  bonds  and  was  looking  at  them 
in  contempt. 

"The  emptiness  of  It  all !"  he  muttered.  He 
extended  the  bonds  to  de  Vere. 

"Do  you  want  them,"  he  said,  "or  shall  I 
throw  them  away?" 

23 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Give  them  to  me,"  said  de  Vere  quietly; 
"they  are  not  worth  the  throwing," 

"No,  no,"  said  Mr.  Overgold,  speaking  half 
to  himself,  as  he  replaced  the  bonds  in  his  desk. 
"It  is  a  burden  that  I  must  carry  alone.  I  have 
no  right  to  ask  any  one  to  share  it.  But  come," 
he  continued,  "I  fear  I  am  sadly  lacking  in  the 
duties  of  international  hospitality.  I  am  for- 
getting what  I  owe  to  Anglo-American  cour- 
tesy. I  am  neglecting  the  new  obligations  of 
our  common  Indo-Chinese  policy.  My  motor 
is  at  the  door.  Pray  let  me  take  you  to  my 
house  to  lunch." 

De  Vere  assented  readily,  telephoned  to  the 
Behnont  not  to  keep  lunch  waiting  for  him,  and 
in  a  moment  was  speeding  up  the  magnificent 
Riverside  Drive  towards  Mr.  Overgold's  home. 
On  the  way  Mr.  Overgold  pointed  out  various 
objects  of  interest, — Grant's  tomb,  Lincoln's 
tomb,  Edgar  Allan  Poe's  grave,  the  ticket  of- 
fice of  the  New  York  Subway,  and  various 
other  points  of  historic  importance. 

On  arriving  at  the  house,  de  Vere  was  ush- 
ered up  a  flight  of  broad  marble  steps  to  a 
24 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 

hall  fitted  on  every  side  with  almost  priceless 
objets  d'art  and  others,  ushered  to  the  cloak- 
room and  out  of  It,  butlered  into  the  lunch- 
room and  footmanned  to  a  chair. 

As  they  entered,  a  lady  already  seated  at 
the  table  turned  to  meet  them. 

One  glance  was  enough — plenty. 

It  was  she — the  object  of  de  Vere's  impas- 
sioned quest.  A  rich  lunch-gown  was  girdled 
about  her  with  a  twelve-o'clock  band  of  pearls. 

She  reached  out  her  hand,  smiling. 

"Dorothea,"  said  the  multimillionaire,  "this 
Is  Mr.  de  Vere.     Mr.  de  Vere — my  wife." 

CHAPTER    III 

Of  this  next  chapter  we  need  only  say  that 
the  Blue  Review  (Adults  Only)  declares  It  to 
be  the  most  daring  and  yet  conscientious  han- 
dling of  the  sex-problem  ever  attempted  and 
done.  The  fact  that  the  Congregational  Times 
declares  that  this  chapter  will  undermine  the 
whole  foundations  of  English  Society  and  let 
It  fall,  we  pass  over:  we  hold  certificates  In 

25 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

writing  from  a  great  number  of  the  Anglican 
clergy,  to  the  effect  that  they  have  carefully 
read  the  entire  novel  and  see  nothing  in  it. 

They  stood  looking  at  one  another. 

"So  you  didn't  know,"  she  murmured. 

In  a  flash  de  Vere  realised  that  she  hadn't 
known  that  he  didn't  know  and  knew  now  that 
he  knew. 

He  found  no  words. 

The  situation  was  a  tense  one.  Nothing  but 
the  woman's  Innate  tact  could  save  it.  Doro- 
thea Overgold  rose  to  it  with  the  dignity  of  a 
queen. 

She  turned  to  her  husband. 

"Take  your  soup  over  to  the  window,"  she 
said,  "and  eat  It  there." 

The  millionaire  took  his  soup  to  the  window 
and  sat  beneath  a  little  palm  tree,  eating  It. 

"You  didn't  know,"  she  repeated. 

"No,"  said  de  Vere;  "how  could  I?" 

"And  yet,"  she  went  on,  "you  loved  me, 
although  you  didn't  know  that  I  was  mar-, 
ried?" 

26 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 


"Yes,"  answered  de  Vere  simply.  "I  loved 
you,  in  spite  of  it." 

"How  splendid!"  she  said. 

There  was  a  moment's  silence.  Mr,  Over- 
gold  had  returned  to  the  table,  the  empty  plate 
in  his  hand.  His  wife  turned  to  him  again 
with  the  same  unfaihng  tact. 

"Take  your  asparagus  to  the  billiard-room," 
she  said,  "and  eat  it  there." 

"Does  he  know,  too?"  asked  de  Vere. 

"Mr.  Overgold?"  she  said  carelessly.  "I 
suppose  he  does.     Eh  apres,  mon  ami?" 

French?  Another  mystery!  Where  and 
how  had  she  learned  it?  de  Vere  asked  himself. 
Not  in  France,  certainly. 

"I  fear  that  you  are  very  young,  amico  mio," 
Dorothea  went  on  carelessly.  "After  all,  what 
Is  there  wrong  in  it,  piccolo  pochito?  To  a 
man's  mind  perhaps — but  to  a  woman,  love  is 
love." 

She  beckoned  to  the  butler. 

"Take  Mr.  Overgold  a  cutlet  to  the  music- 
room,"  she  said,  "and  give  him  his  gorgonzola 
on  the  inkstand  in  the  library." 

27 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"And  now,"  she  went  on,  In  that  caressing 
way  which  seemed  so  natural  to  her,  "don't  let 
us  think  about  It  any  more!  After  all,  what 
is  is,  Isn't  it?" 

"I  suppose  It  Is,"  said  de  Vere,  half  con- 
vinced in  spite  of  himself. 

"Or  at  any  rate,"  said  Dorothea,  "nothing 
can  at  the  same  time  both  be  and  not  be.  But 
come,"  she  broke  off,  gaily  dipping  a  macaroon 
in  a  glass  of  crhne  de  menthe  and  offering  it  to 
him  with  a  pretty  gesture  of  camaraderie, 
"don't  let's  be  gloomy  any  more.  I  want  to 
take  you  with  me  to  the  matinee." 

"Is  he  coming?"  asked  de  Vere,  pointing  at 
Mr.  Overgold's  empty  chair. 

"Silly  boy,"  laughed  Dorothea.  "Of  course 
John  is  coming.  You  surely  don't  want  to  buy 
the  tickets  yourself." 


The  days  that  followed  brought  a  strange 
new  life  to  de  Vere. 

Dorothea  was  ever  at  his  side.  At  the  thea- 
tre, at  the  polo  ground.  In  the  park,  every- 
28 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousmid-Guinea  Novel 

where  they  were  together.  And  with  them  was 
Mr.  Overgold. 

The  three  were  always  together.  At  times 
at  the  theatre  Dorothea  and  de  Vere  would  sit 
downstairs  and  Mr.  Overgold  in  the  gallery; 
at  other  times,  de  Vere  and  Mr.  Overgold 
would  sit  in  the  gallery  and  Dorothea  down- 
stairs; at  times  one  of  them  would  sit  in  Row 
A,  another  in  Row  B,  and  a  third  in  Row  C ;  at 
other  times  two  would  sit  in  Row  B  and  one  in 
Row  C;  at  the  opera,  at  times,  one  of  the  three 
would  sit  listening,  the  others  talking,  at  other 
times  two  listening  and  one  talking,  and  at 
other  times  three  talking  and  none  listening. 

Thus  the  three  formed  together  one  of  the 
most  perplexing,  maddening  triangles  that  ever 
disturbed  the  society  of  the  metropolis. 


The  denouement  was  bound  to  come. 
It  came. 

It  was  late  at  night. 

De  Vere  was  standing  beside  Dorothea  in 
the  brilliantly  lighted  hall  of  the  Grand  Pala- 

29 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

ver  Hotel,  where  they  had  had  supper.  Mr. 
Overgold  was  busy  for  a  moment  at  the  cash- 
ier's desk. 

"Dorothea,"  de  Vere  whispered  passionately, 
"I  want  to  take  you  away,  away  from  all  this. 
I  want  you." 

She  turned  and  looked  him  full  in  the  face. 
Then  she  put  her  hand  in  his,  smiling  bravely. 

"I  will  come,"  she  said. 

"Listen,"  he  went  on,  "the  Gloritania  sails 
for  England  to-morrow  at  midnight.  I  have 
everything  ready.     Will  you  come?" 

"Yes,"  she  answered,  "I  will";  and  then  pas- 
sionately, "Dearest,  I  will  follow  you  to  Eng- 
land, to  Liverpool,  to  the  end  of  the  earth." 

She  paused  in  thought  a  moment  and  then 
added. 

"Come  to  the  house  just  before  midnight. 
William,  the  second  chauffeur  (he  is  devoted 
to  me),  shall  be  at  the  door  with  the  third 
car.  The  fourth  footman  will  bring  my  things 
— I  can  rely  on  him;  the  fifth  housemaid  can 
have  them  all  ready — she  would  never  betray 
me.  I  will  have  the  undergardener — the  sixth 
30 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 

— ^waiting  at  the  Iron  gate  to  let  you  in;  he 
would  die  rather  than  fail  me." 

She  paused  again — then  she  went  on. 

"There  is  only  one  thing,  dearest,  that  I 
want  to  ask.  It  is  not  much.  I  hardly  think 
you  would  refuse  it  at  such  an  hour.  May  I 
bring  my  husband  with  me?" 

De  Vere's  face  blanched. 

"Must  you?"  he  said. 

"I  think  I  must,"  said  Dorothea.  "You 
don't  know  how  I've  grown  to  value,  to  lean 
upon,  him.  At  times  I  have  felt  as  if  I  always 
wanted  him  to  be  near  me;  I  like  to  feel  wher- 
ever I  am — at  the  play,  at  a  restaurant,  any- 
where— that  I  can  reach  out  and  touch  him. 
I  know,"  she  continued,  "that  it's  only  a  wild 
fancy  and  that  others  would  laugh  at  it,  but 
you  can  understand,  can  you  not — carino  CU' 
ruso  miof  And  think,  darling,  in  our  new  life, 
how  busy  he,  too,  will  be — making  money  for 
all  of  us — in  a  new  money  market.  It's  just 
wonderful  how  he  does  it." 

A  great  light  of  renunciation  lit  up  de  Vere*s 
face. 

31 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Bring  him,"  he  said. 

"I  knew  that  you  would  say  that,"  she  mur- 
mured, "and  listen,  pochito  pocket-edition,  may 
I  ask  one  thing  more,  one  weeny  thing?  Wil- 
liam, the  second  chauffeur — I  think  he  would 
fade  away  if  I  were  gone — may  I  bring  him, 
too  ?  Yes !  O  my  darling,  how  can  I  repay 
you?  And  the  second  footman,  and  the  third 
housemaid — if  I  were  gone  I  fear  that  none 
of " 

"Bring  them  all,"  said  de  Vera  half  bitterly; 
"we  will  all  elope  together." 

And  as  he  spoke  Mr.  Overgold  sauntered 
over  from  the  cashier's  desk,  his  open  purse 
still  In  his  hand,  and  joined  them.  There  was 
a  dreamy  look  upon  his  face. 

"I  wonder,"  he  murmured,  "whether  per- 
sonality survives  or  whether  it,  too,  when  up 
against  the  irresistible,  dissolves  and  resolves 
itself  Into  a  series  of  negative  reactions?" 

De  Vere's  empty  heart  echoed  the  words. 

Then  they  passed  out  and  the  night  swal- 
lowed them  up. 


32 


A  Sample  of  a  Thousand-Guinea  Novel 


CHAPTER   IV 

At  a  little  before  midnight  on  the  next  night, 
two  motors  filled  with  mufiled  human  beings 
might  have  been  perceived,  or  seen,  moving 
noiselessly  from  Riverside  Drive  to  the  steamer 
wharf  where  lay  the  Glorttania. 

A  night  of  intense  darkness  enveloped  the 
Hudson.  Outside  the  inside  of  the  dockside  a 
defense  fog  wrapped  the  Statue  of  Liberty.  Be- 
side the  steamer  customs  officers  and  deporta- 
tion officials  moved  silently  to  and  fro  in  long 
black  cloaks,  carrying  little  deportation  lan- 
terns in  their  hands. 

To  these  Mr.  Overgold  presented  in  silence 
his  deportation  certificates,  granting  his  party 
permission  to  leave  the  United  States  under 
the  imbecility  clause  of  the  Interstate  Com- 
merce Act. 

No  objection  was  raised. 

A  few  moments  later  the  huge  steamer  was 
slipping  away  in  the  darkness. 

On  its  deck  a  little  group  of  people,  standing 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

beside  a  pile  of  first-class  cabin  luggage,  di- 
rected a  last  sad  look  through  their  heavy  black 
disguise  at  the  rapidly  vanishing  shore  which 
they  could  not  see. 

De  Vere,  who  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
clasping  their  hands,  thus  stood  and  gazed  his 
last  at  America. 

''Spoof !"  he  said. 

(We  admit  that  this  final  panorama,  weird 
in  Its  midnight  mystery,  and  filling  the  mind 
of  the  reader  with  a  sense  of  something  like 
awe,  Is  only  appended  to  Spoof  in  order  to  coax 
him  to  read  our  forthcoming  sequel,  Spiff  I) 


34 


THE  READING  PUBLIC 


II.— The  Reading'  Public.  A  Book 
Store  Study 

WISH  to  look  about  the  store?    Oh, 
oh,  by  all  means,  sir,"  he  said. 
Then  as  he  rubbed  his  hands 
together  In  an  urbane  fashion  he 
directed  a  piercing  glance  at  me  through  his 
spectacles- 

"You'll  find  some  things  that  might  interest 
you,"  he  said,  "in  the  back  of  the  store  on  the 
left.  We  have  there  a  series  of  reprints — 
Universal  Knowledge  from  Aristotle  to  Arthur 
Balfour — at  seventeen  cents.  Or  perhaps  you 
might  like  to  look  over  the  Pantheon  of  Dead 
Authors  at  ten  cents.  Mr.  Sparrow,"  he 
called,  "just  show  this  gentleman  our  classical 
reprints — the  ten-cent  series." 

With  that  he  waved  his  hand  to  an  assistant 
and  dismissed  me  from  his  thought. 

In  other  words,  he  had  divined  me  in  a  mo- 
37 


Moonbeams  from  the  Largei'  Lunacy 

ment.  There  was  no  use  In  my  having  bought 
a  sage-green  fedora  in  Broadway,  and  a  sport- 
ing tie  done  up  crosswise  with  spots  as  big  as 
nickels.  These  little  adornments  can  never  hide 
the  soul  within.  I  was  a  professor,  and  he 
knew  it,  or  at  least,  as  part  of  his  business,  he 
could  divine  it  on  the  Instant. 

The  sales  manager  of  the  biggest  book  store 
for  ten  blocks  cannot  be  deceived  In  a  customer. 
And  he  knew,  of  course,  that,  as  a  professor, 
I  was  no  good.  I  had  come  to  the  store,  as 
all  professors  go  to  book  stores,  just  as  a  wasp 
comes  to  an  open  jar  of  marmalade.  He  knew 
that  I  would  hang  around  for  two  hours,  get 
In  everybody's  way,  and  finally  buy  a  cheap  re- 
print of  the  Dialogues  of  Plato,  or  the  Prose 
JVorks  of  John  Milton,  or  Locke  on  the  Hu- 
man Understanding,  or  some  trash  of  that 
sort. 

As  for  real  taste  In  literature — the  ability 
to  appreciate  at  Its  worth  a  dollar-fifty  novel 
of  last  month,  In  a  spring  jacket  with  a  tango 
frontispiece — I  hadn't  got  it  and  he  knew  it. 

He  despised  me,  of  course.  But  it  is  ^ 
38 


The  Beading  Public 


maxim  of  the  book  business  that  a  professor 
standing  up  In  a  corner  burled  In  a  book  looks 
well  in  a  store.     The  real  customers  like  it. 

So  it  was  that  even  so  up-to-date  a  manager 
as  Mr,  Sellyer  tolerated  my  presence  in  a  back 
corner  of  his  store :  and  so  it  was  that  I  had 
an  opportunity  of  noting  something  of  his  meth- 
ods with  his  real  customers — methods  so  suc- 
cessful, I  may  say,  that  he  is  rightly  looked 
upon  by  all  the  publishing  business  as  one  of 
the  mainstays  of  literature  in  America. 

I  had  no  Intention  of  standing  in  the  place 
and  listening  as  a  spy.  In  fact,  to  tell  the 
truth,  I  had  become  Immediately  Interested  In 
a  new  translation  of  the  Moral  Discourses  of 
Epictetus.  The  book  was  very  neatly  printed, 
quite  well  bound  and  was  offered  at  eighteen 
cents;  so  that  for  the  moment  I  was  strongly 
tempted  to  buy  It,  though  It  seemed  best  to 
take  a  dip  into  it  first. 

I  had  hardly  read  more  than  the  first  three 
chapters  when  my  attention  was  diverted  by  a 
conversation  going  on  in  the  front  of  the  store. 

"You're  quite  sure  it's  his  latest?"  a  fash- 
39 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

ionably  dressed  lady  was  saying  to  Mr.  Sell- 
yer. 

"Oh,  yes,  Mrs.  Rasselyer,"  answered  the 
manager.  "I  assure  you  this  is  his  very  latest. 
In  fact,  they  only  came  in  yesterday." 

As  he  spoke,  he  indicated  with  his  hand  a 
huge  pile  of  books,  gayly  jacketed  in  white  and 
blue.  I  could  make  out  the  title  in  big  gilt 
lettering— GOLDEA^  DREAMS. 

"Oh,  yes,"  repeated  Mr.  Sellyer.  "This  is 
Mr.  Slush's  latest  book.  It's  having  a  won- 
derful sale." 

"That's  all  right,  then,"  said  the  lady.  "You 
see,  one  sometimes  gets  taken  in  so :  I  came  in 
here  last  week  and  took  two  that  seemed  very 
nice,  and  I  never  noticed  till  I  got  home  that 
they  were  both  old  books,  published,  I  think, 
six  months  ago." 

"Oh,  dear  me,  Mrs.  Rasselyer,"  said  the 
manager  in  an  apologetic  tone,  "I'm  extremely 
sorry.  Pray  let  us  send  for  them  and  exchange 
them  for  you." 

"Oh,  it  does  not  matter,"  said  the  lady;  "of 
course  I  didn't  read  them.  I  gave  them  to  my 
40 


The  Reading  Public 


maid.  She  probably  wouldn't  know  the  differ- 
ence, anyway." 

"I  suppose  not,"  said  Mr.  Sellyer,  with  a 
condescending  smile.  "But  of  course,  ma- 
dam," he  went  on,  falling  into  the  easy  chat  of 
the  fashionable  bookman,  "such  mistakes  are 
bound  to  happen  sometimes.  We  had  a  very 
painful  case  only  yesterday.  One  of  our  oldest 
customers  came  in  in  a  great  hurry  to  buy 
books  to  take  on  the  steamer,  and  before  we 
realised  what  he  had  done — selecting  the  books 
I  suppose  merely  by  the  titles,  as  some  gentle- 
men are  apt  to  do — he  had  taken  two  of  last 
year's  books.  We  wired  at  once  to  the  steamer, 
but  I'm  afraid  it's  too  late." 

"But  now,  this  book,"  said  the  lady,  idly 
turning  over  the  leaves,  "is  it  good?  What  is 
it  about?" 

"It's  an  extremely  -powerful  thing,"  said  Mr. 
Sellyer,  "in  fact,  masterly.  The  critics  are  say- 
ing that  it's  perhaps  the  most  powerful  book 

of  the  season.     It  has  a "  and  here  Mr. 

Sellyer  paused,  and  somehow  his  manner  re- 
minded me  of  my  own  when  I  am  explaining 
41 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

to  a  university  class  something  that  I  don't 
know  myself — "It  has  a — a — power,  so  to 
speak — a  very  exceptional  power;  in  fact,  one 
may  say  without  exaggeration  it  is  the  most 
powerful  book  of  the  month.  Indeed,"  he 
added,  getting  on  to  easier  ground,  "it's  having 
a  perfectly  wonderful  sale." 

"You  seem  to  have  a  great  many  of  them," 
said  the  lady. 

"Oh,  we  have  to,"  answered  the  manager. 
"There's  a  regular  rush  on  the  book.  Indeed, 
you  know  it's  a  book  that  is  bound  to  make  a 
sensation.  In  fact,  in  certain  quarters,  they 
are   saying  that   it's   a   book   that   ought  not 

to "    And  here  Mr.  Sellyer's  voice  became 

so  low  and  ingratiating  that  I  couldn't  hear 
the  rest  of  the  sentence. 

"Oh,  really!"  said  Mrs.  Rasselyer.  "Well, 
I  think  I'll  take  it  then.  One  ought  to  see 
what  these  talked-of  things  are  about,  any- 
way." 

She  had  already  begun  to  button  her  gloves, 
and  to  readjust  her  feather  boa  with  which  she 
had  been  knocking  the  Easter  cards  off  the 
42 


The  Reading  Public 


counter.  Then  she  suddenly  remembered  some- 
thing. 

"Oh,  I  was  forgetting,"  she  said.  "Will  you 
send  something  to  the  house  for  Mr.  Rasselyer 
at  the  same  time?  He's  going  down  to  Vir- 
ginia for  the  vacation.  You  know  the  kind 
of  thing  he  likes,  do  you  not?" 

"Oh,  perfectly,  madam,"  said  the  manager. 
"Mr.  Rasselyer  generally  reads  works  of — er 
— I  think  he  buys  mostly  books  on — er " 

"Oh,  travel  and  that  sort  of  thing,"  said  the 
lady. 

"Precisely.  I  think  we  have  here,"  and  he 
pointed  to  the  counter  on  the  left,  "what  Mr. 
Rasselyer  wants." 

He  Indicated  a  row  of  handsome  books — 
"Seven  Weeks  in  the  Sahara,  seven  dollars; 
Six  Months  in  a  Waggon,  six-fifty  net ;  After- 
noons in  an  Oxcart,  two  volumes,  four-thirty, 
with  twenty  off." 

"I  think  he  has  read  those,"  said  Mrs.  Ras- 
selyer. "At  least  there  are  a  good  many  at 
home  that  seem  like  that." 

"Oh,  very  possibly — but  here,  now.  Among 

43 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

the  Cannibals  of  Corfu- — ^yes,  that  I  think  he 
has  had — Among  the — that,  too,  I  think — but 
this  I  am  certain  he  would  like,  just  In  this 
morning — Among  the  Monkeys  of  New  Guinea 
— ten  dollars,  net." 

And  with  this  Mr.  Sellyer  laid  his  hand  on  a 
pile  of  new  books,  apparently  as  numerous  as 
the  huge  pile  of  Golden  Dreams. 

"Among  the  Monkeys"  he  repeated,  almost 
caressingly. 

"It  seems  rather  expensive,"  said  the  lady. 

"Oh,  very  much  so — a  most  expensive  book," 
the  manager  repeated  in  a  tone  of  enthusiasm. 
"You  see,  Mrs.  Rasselyer,  It's  the  Illustrations, 
actual  photographs" — he  ran  the  leaves  over 
In  his  fingers — "of  actual  monkeys,  taken  with 
the  camera — and  the  paper,  you  notice — In 
fact,  madam,  the  book  costs,  the  mere  manu- 
facture of  It,  nine  dollars  and  ninety  cents — 
of  course  we  make  no  profit  on  It.  But  It's  a 
book  we  like  to  handle." 

Everybody  likes  to  be  taken  Into  the  details 
of  technical  business ;  and  of  course  everybody 
likes  to  know  that  a  bookseller  is  losing  money. 
44 


The  Beading  Public 


These,  I  realised,  were  two  axioms  in  the  meth- 
ods of  Mr.  Sellyer. 

So  very  naturally  Mrs.  Rasselyer  bought 
Among  the  Monkeys,  and  in  another  moment 
Mr.  Sellyer  was  directing  a  clerk  to  write  down 
an  address  on  Fifth  Avenue,  and  was  bowing 
deeply  as  he  showed  the  lady  out  of  the  door. 

As  he  turned  back  to  his  counter  his  manner 
seemed  much  changed. 

"That  Monkey  book,"  I  heard  him  murmur 
to  his  assistant,  "is  going  to  be  a  pretty  stiff 
proposition." 

But  he  had  no  time  for  further  speculation. 

Another  lady  entered. 

This  time  even  to  an  eye  less  trained  than 
Mr.  Sellyer's,  the  deep,  expensive  mourning 
and  the  pensive  face  proclaimed  the  sentimental 
widow. 

"Something  new  in  fiction,"  repeated  the 
manager,  "yes,  madam — here's  a  charming 
thing — Golden  Dreams'' — he  hung  lovingly  on 
the  words — "a  very  sweet  story,  singularly 
sweet;  in  fact,  madam,  the  critics  are  saying  it 
is  the  sweetest  thing  that  Mr.  Slush  has  done." 
45 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Is  it  good?"  said  the  lady.  I  began  to  real- 
ise that  all  customers  asked  this. 

"A  charming  book,"  said  the  manager.  "It's 
a  love  story — very  simple  and  sweet,  yet  won- 
derfully charming.  Indeed,  the  reviews  say  it's 
the  most  charming  book  of  the  month.  My 
wife  was  reading  it  aloud  only  last  night.  She 
could  hardly  read  for  tears." 

"I  suppose  it's  quite  a  safe  book,  is  it?" 
asked  the  widow.  "I  want  it  for  my  little 
daughter." 

"Oh,  quite  safe,"  said  Mr.  Sellyer,  with  an 
almost  parental  tone,  "in  fact,  written  quite  in 
the  old  style,  like  the  dear  old  books  of  the 
past — quite  like" — here  Mr.  Sellyer  paused 
with  a  certain  slight  haze  of  doubt  visible  in 
his  eye — "like  Dickens  and  Fielding  and 
Sterne  and  so  on.  We  sell  a  great  many  to  the 
clergy,  madam." 

The  lady  bought  Golden  Dreams,  received 
it  wrapped  up  in  green  enamelled  paper,  and 
passed  out. 

"Have  you  any  good  light  reading  for  vaca- 
tion time?"  called  out  the  next  customer  in  a 
46 


The  Reading  Public 


loud,  breezy  voice — he  had  the  air  of  a  stock 
broker  starting  on  a  holiday. 

"Yes,"  said  Mr.  Sellyer,  and  his  face  almost 
broke  Into  a  laugh  as  he  answered,  "here's  an 
excellent  thing — Golden  Dreams — quite  the 
most  humorous  book  of  the  season — simply 
screaming — my  wife  was  reading  It  aloud  only 
yesterday.  She  could  hardly  read  for  laugh- 
Ing." 

"What's  the  price,  one  dollar?  One-fifty. 
All  right,  wrap  It  up."  There  was  a  clink  of 
money  on  the  counter,  and  the  customer  was 
gone.  I  began  to  see  exactly  where  professors 
and  college  people  who  want  copies  of  Epic- 
tetus  at  1 8  cents  and  sections  of  World  Re- 
prints of  Literature  at  12  cents  a  section  come 
In,  in  the  book  trade. 

"Yes,  Judge !"  said  the  manager  to  the  next 
customer,  a  huge,  dignified  personage  in  a  wide- 
awake hat,  "sea  stories?  Certainly.  Excel- 
lent reading,  no  doubt,  when  the  brain  is  over- 
charged as  yours  must  be.  Here  is  the  very 
latest — Among  the  Monkeys  of  New  Guinea, 
ten  dollars,  reduced  to  four-fifty.  The  manu- 
47 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

facture  alone  costs  six-eighty.  We're  selling  it 
out.  Thank  you,  Judge.  Send  it?  Yes.  Good 
morning." 

After  that  the  customers  came  and  went  in 
a  string.  I  noticed  that  though  the  store  was 
filled  with  books — ten  thousand  of  them,  at  a 
guess — Mr.  Sellyer  was  apparently  only  selling 
two.  Every  woman  who  entered  went  away 
with  Golden  Dreams:  every  man  was  given  a 
copy  of  the  Monkeys  of  New  Guinea.  To  one 
lady  Golden  Dreams  was  sold  as  exactly  the 
reading  for  a  holiday,  to  another  as  the  very 
book  to  read  after  a  holiday;  another  bought 
it  as  a  book  for  a  rainy  day,  and  a  fourth  as 
the  right  sort  of  reading  for  a  fine  day.  The 
Monkeys  was  sold  as  a  sea  story,  a  land  story, 
a  story  of  the  jungle,  and  a  story  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  it  was  put  at  a  price  corresponding 
to  Mr.  Sellyer's  estimate  of  the  purchaser. 

At  last  after  a  busy  two  hours,  the  store 
grew  empty  for  a  moment. 

"Wilfred,"  said  Mr.  Sellyer,  turning  to  his 
chief  assistant,  "I  am  going  out  to  lunch.  Keep 
those  two  books  running  as  hard  as  you  can. 
48 


The  Reading  Public 


We'll  try  them  for  another  day  and  then  cut 
them  right  out.  And  I'll  drop  round  to 
Dockem  &  Discount,  the  publishers,  and  make 
a  kick  about  them,  and  see  what  they'll 
do." 

I  felt  that  I  had  lingered  long  enough.  I 
drew  near  with  the  Epictetus  in  my  hand. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  Mr.  Sellyer,  professional 
again  in  a  moment.  "Epictetus?  A  charming 
thing.  Eighteen  cents.  Thank  you.  Perhaps 
we  have  some  other  things  there  that  might 
interest  you.  We  have  a  few  second-hand 
things  in  the  alcove  there  that  you  might  care 
to  look  at.  There's  an  Aristotle,  two  volumes 
— a  very  fine  thing — practically  illegible,  that 
you  might  like :  and  a  Cicero  came  in  yesterday 
— very  choice — damaged  by  damp — and  I 
think  we  have  a  Machiavelli,  quite  exceptional 
— practically  torn  to  pieces,  and  the  covers 
gone — a  very  rare  old  thing,  sir,  if  you're  an 
expert." 

"No,  thanks,"  I  said.  And  then  from  a  cu- 
riosity that  had  been  growing  in  me  and 
that   I   couldn't   resist,   "That  book — Golden 

49 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

Dreams,"  I  said,  "you  seem  to  think  it  a  very 
wonderful  work?" 

Mr.  Sellyer  directed  one  of  his  shrewd 
glances  at  me.  He  knew  I  didn't  want  to  buy 
the  book,  and  perhaps,  like  lesser  people,  he 
had  his  off  moments  of  confidence. 

He  shook"  his  head. 

*'A  bad  business,"  he  said.  "The  publishers 
have  unloaded  the  thing  on  us,  and  we  have  to 
do  what  we  can.  They're  stuck  with  It,  I  un- 
derstand, and  they  look  to  us  to  help  them. 
They're  advertising  It  largely  and  may  pull  it 
off.  Of  course,  there's  just  a  chance.  One 
can't  tell.  It's  just  possible  we  may  get  the 
church  people  down  on  it  and  if  so  we're  all 
right.  But  short  of  that  we'll  never  make  It. 
I  imagine  it's  perfectly  rotten." 

"Haven't  you  read  it?"  I  asked. 

"Dear  me,  no!"  said  the  manager.  His  air 
was  that  of  a  milkman  who  is  offered  a  glass 
of  his  own  milk.  "A  pretty  time  Td  have  if  I 
tried  to  read  the  new  books.  It's  quite  enough 
to  keep  track  of  them  without  that." 

"But  those  people,"  I  went  on,  deeply  per- 
50 


The  Reading  Public 


plexed,  "who  bought  the  book.  Won't  they 
be  disappointed?" 

Mr.  Sellyer  shook  his  head.  "Oh,  no,"  he 
said;  "you  see,  they  won't  read  it.  They  never 
do." 

"But  at  any  rate,"  I  insisted,  "your  wife 
thought  it  a  fine  story." 

Mr.  Sellyer  smiled  widely. 

"I  am  not  married,  sir,"  he  said. 


51 


AFTERNOON  ADVEN- 
TURES AT  MY  CLUB 


l.—The  Anecdotes  of 
Dr.  So  and  So 


THAT  Is  not  really  his  name.  I  merely 
call  him  that  from  his  manner  of 
talking. 

His  specialty  is  telling  me  short 
anecdotes  of  his  professional  life  from  day  to 
day. 

They  are  told  with  wonderful  dash  and 
power,  except  for  one  slight  omission,  which  is, 
that  you  never  know  what  the  doctor  is  talk- 
ing about.  Beyond  this,  his  little  stories  are 
of  unsurpassed  interest — but  let  me  illustrate. 

He  came  into  the  semi-silence  room  of  the 
club  the  other  day  and  sat  down  beside  me. 
"Have  something  or  other?"  he  said. 
"No,  thanks,"  I  answered. 
"Smoke  anything?"  he  asked. 
"No,  thanks." 

55 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

The  doctor  turned  to  me.  He  evidently 
wanted  to  talk. 

"I've  been  having  a  rather  peculiar  experi- 
ence," he  said.  "Man  came  to  me  the  other 
day — three  or  four  weeks  ago — and  said, 
'Doctor,  I  feel  out  of  sorts.  I  believe  I've  got 
so  and  so.'  *Ah,'  I  said,  taking  a  look  at  him, 
'been  eating  so  and  so,  eh?'  'Yes,'  he  said. 
'Very  good,'  I  said,  'take  so  and  so.' 

"Well,  off  the  fellow  went — I  thought  noth- 
ing of  it — simply  wrote  such  and  such  in  my 
note-book,  such  and  such  a  date,  symptoms  such 
and  such — prescribed  such  and  such,  and  so 
forth,  you  understand?" 

"Oh,  yes,  perfectly,  doctor,"  I  answered.  . 

"Very  good.  Three  days  later — a  ring  at 
the  bell  In  the  evening — my  servant  came  to 
the  surgery.  'Mr.  So  and  So  Is  here.  Very 
anxious  to  see  you.'  'AH  right!'  I  went  down. 
There  he  was,  with  every  symptom  of  so  and 
so  written  all  over  him — every  symptom  of  it 
— this  and  this  and  this " 

"Awful  symptoms,  doctor,"  I  said,  shaking 
my  head. 

S6 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"Are  they  not?"  he  said,  quite  unaware  that 
he  hadn't  named  any.  "There  he  was  with 
every  symptom,  heart  so  and  so,  eyes  so  and 
so,  pulse  this — I  looked  at  him  right  in  the 
eye  and  I  said — 'Do  you  want  me  to  tell  you 
the  truth?'  'Yes,'  he  said.  'Very  good,'  I  an- 
swered, 'I  will.  You've  got  so  and  so.'  He 
fell  back  as  if  shot.  'So  and  so !'  he  repeated, 
dazed.  I  went  to  the  sideboard  and  poured 
him  out  a  drink  of  such  and  such.  'Drink  this,' 
I  said.  He  drank  it.  'Now,'  I  said,  'listen  to 
what  I  say:  You've  got  so  and  so.  There's 
only  one  chance,'  I  said,  'you  must  limit  your 
eating  and  drinking  to  such  and  such,  you 
must  sleep  such  and  such,  avoid  every  form  of 
such  and  such — I'll  give  you  a  cordial,  so  many 
drops  every  so  long,  but  mind  you,  unless  you 
do  so  and  so,  it  won't  help  you,'  'All  right, 
very  good.'     Fellow  promised.     Off  he  went" 

The  doctor  paused  a  minute  and  then  re- 
sumed : 

"Would  you  believe  it — two  nights  later,  I 
saw  the  fellow — after  the  theatre,  in  a  restau- 
rant— ^whole  party  of  people — big  plate  of  so 

57 


3Ioonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

and  so  In  front  of  him — quart  bottle  of  so  and 
so  on  ice — such  and  such  and  so  forth.  I 
stepped  over  to  him — tapped  him  on  the  shoul- 
der: 'See  here,'  I  said,  'if  you  won't  obey 
my  instructions,  you  can't  expect  me  to  treat 
you.'     I  walked  out  of  the  place.'* 

"And  what  happened  to  him?"  I  asked. 

"Died,"  said  the  doctor.  In  a  satisfied  tone. 
"Died.  I've  just  been  filling  in  the  certificate: 
So  and  so,  aged  such  and  such,  died  of  so  and 
sol" 

"An  awful  disease,"  I  murmured. 


58 


2,—The  Shattered  Health  of 
Mr,  Podge 

HOW  are  you,  Podge?"   I  said,  as  I 
sat  down  In  a  leather  armchair  be- 
side him. 
I  only  meant  "How-do-you-do?" 
but  he  rolled  his  big  eyes  sideways  at  me  In  his 
flabby  face  (it  was  easier  than  moving  his  face) 
and  he  answered: 

"I'm  not  as  well  to-day  as  I  was  yesterday 
afternoon.  Last  week  I  was  feeling  pretty 
good  part  of  the  time,  but  yesterday  about  four 
o'clock  the  air  turned  humid,  and  I  don't  feel 
so  well." 

"Have  a  cigarette?"  I  said. 
"No,  thanks ;  I  find  they  affect  the  bronchial 
toobes." 

"Whose?"  I  asked. 
"Mine,"  he  answered. 
"Oh,  yes,"  I  said,  and  I  lighted  one.     "So 
59 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

you  find  the  weather  trying,"  I  continued  cheer- 
fully. 

"Yes,  it's  too  humid.  It's  up  to  a  satura- 
tion of  sixty-six.  I'm  all  right  till  it  passes 
sixty-four.  Yesterday  afternoon  it  was  only 
about  sixty-one,  and  I  felt  fine.  But  after  that 
it  went  up.  I  guess  it  must  be  a  contraction  of 
the  epidermis  pressing  on  some  of  the  seba- 
ceous glands,  don't  you?" 

"I'm  sure  it  is,"  I  said.  "But  why  don't 
you  just  sleep  it  off  till  it's  over?" 

"I  don't  like  to  sleep  too  much,"  he  an- 
swered. "I'm  afraid  of  it  developing  into 
hypersomnia.  There  are  cases  where  it's  been 
known  to  grow  into  a  sort  of  lethargy  that 
pretty  well  stops  all  brain  action  alto- 
gether  " 

"That  would  be  too  bad,"  I  murmured. 
"What  do  you  do  to  prevent  it?" 

"I  generally  drink  from  half  to  three-quar- 
ters of  a  cup  of  black  coffee,  or  nearly  black, 
every  morning  at  from  eleven  to  five  minutes 
past,  so  as  to  keep  off  hypersomnia.  It's  the 
best  thing,  the  doctor  says." 
60 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"Aren't  you  afraid,"  I  said,  "of  its  keeping 
you 'awake?" 

"I  am,"  answered  Podge,  and  a  spasm 
passed  over  his  big  yellow  face.  "I'm  always 
afraid  of  insomnia.  That's  the  worst  thing  of 
all.  The  other  night  I  went  to  bed  about  half- 
past  ten,  or  twenty-five  minutes  after, — I  for- 
get which, — and  I  simply  couldn't  sleep.  I 
couldn't.  I  read  a  magazine  story,  and  I  still 
couldn't;  and  I  read  another,  and  still  I  couldn't 
sleep.     It  scared  me  bad." 

"Oh,  pshaw,"  I  said;  "I  don't  think  sleep 
matters  as  long  as  one  eats  properly  and  has 
a  good  appetite." 

He  shook  his  head  very  dubiously.  "I  ate 
a  plate  of  soup  at  lunch,"  he  said,  "and  I  feel 
it  still." 

"You  feel  it!" 

"Yes,"  repeated  Podge,  rolling  his  eyes  side- 
ways in  a  pathetic  fashion  that  he  had,  "I  still 
feel  it.  I  oughtn't  to  have  eaten  it.  It  was 
some  sort  of  a  bean  soup,  and  of  course  it  was 
full  of  nitrogen.  I  oughtn't  to  touch  nitrogen," 
he  added,  shaking  his  head. 

6i 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Not  take  any  nitrogen?"  I  repeated. 

"No,  the  doctor — both  doctors — have  told 
me  that.  I  can  eat  starches,  and  albumens,  all 
right,  but  I  have  to  keep  right  away  from  all, 
carbons  and  nitrogens.  I've  been  dieting  that 
way  for  two  years,  except  that  now  and  again 
I  take  a  little  glucose  or  phosphates." 

"That  must  be  a  nice  change,"  I  said,  cheer- 
fully. 

"It  is,"  he  answered  in  a  grateful  sort  of 
tone. 

There  was  a  pause.  I  looked  at  his  big 
twitching  face,  and  listened  to  the  heavy  wheez- 
ing of  his  breath,  and  I  felt  sorry  for  him. 

"See  here.  Podge,"  I  said,  "I  want  to  give 
you  some  good  advice." 

"About  what?" 

"About  your  health." 

"Yes,  yes,  do,"  he  said.  Advice  about  his 
health  was  right  in  his  line.    He  lived  on  it. 

"Well,  then,   cut  out  all  this  fool  business 

of  diet  and  drugs  and  nitrogen.     Don't  bother 

about  anything  of  the  sort.     Forget  it.     Eat 

everything  you  want  to,  just  when  you  want 

62 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Cluh 

it.     Drink  all  you  like.     Smoke  all  you  can — 
and  you'll  feel  a  new  man  in  a  week." 

"Say,  do  you  think  so!"  he  panted,  his  eyes 
filled  with  a  new  light. 

"I  know  It,"  I  answered.  And  as  I  left  him 
I  shook  hands  with  a  warm  feeling  about  my 
heart  of  being  a  benefactor  to  the  human  race. 

Next  day,  sure  enough,  Podge's  usual  chair 
at  the  club  was  empty. 

"Out  getting  some  decent  exercise,"  I 
thought.     "Thank  Heaven!" 

Nor  did  he  come  the  next  day,  nor  the  next, 
nor  for  a  week. 

"Leading  a  rational  life  at  last,"  I  thought. 
"Out  in  the  open  getting  a  little  air  and  sun- 
light. Instead  of  sitting  here  howling  about  his 
stomach." 

The  day  after  that  I  saw  Dr.  Slyder  in  black 
clothes  glide  into  the  club  in  that  .  -eculiar  man- 
ner of  his,  like  an  amateur  undertaker. 

"Hullo,  Slyder,"  I  called  to  him,  "you  look 
as  solemn  as  if  you  had  been  to  a  funeral." 

"I  have,"   he   said  very  quietly,   and  then 
added,  "poor  Podge!" 
63 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"What  about  him?"  I  asked  with  sudden 
apprehension. 

"Why,  he  died  on  Tuesday,"  answered  the 
doctor.  "Hadn't  you  heard?  Strangest  case 
IVe  known  in  years.  Came  home  suddenly 
one  day,  pitched  all  his  medicines  down  the 
kitchen  sink,  ordered  a  couple  of  cases  of 
champagne  and  two  hundred  havanas,  and  had 
his  housekeeper  cook  a  dinner  like  a  Roman 
banquet!  After  being  under  treatment  for 
two  years  I  Lived,  you  know,  on  the  narrow- 
est margin  conceivable.  I  told  him  and  Silk 
told  him — we  all  told  him — his  only  chance  was 
to  keep  away  from  every  form  of  nitrogenous 
ultra-stimulants.  I  said  to  him  often,  'Podge, 
if  you  touch  heavy  carbonized  food,  you're 
lost'  " 

"Dear  me,"  I  thought  to  myself,  "there  are 
such  things  after  all!" 

"It  was  a  marvel,"  continued  Slyder,  "that 
we  kept  him  alive  at  all.  And,  of  course" — 
here  the  doctor  paused  to  ring  the  bell  to  order 
two  Manhattan  cocktails — "as  soon  as  he 
touched  alcohol  he  was  done." 

64 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

So  that  was  the  end  of  the  valetudinarian- 
ism of  Mr.  Podge. 

I  have  always  considered  that  I  killed  him. 

But  anyway,  he  was  a  nuisance  at  the  rlub. 


6s 


S.—The  Amazing  Travels  of 
Mr.  Yarner 


THERE  was  no  fault  to  be  found  with 
Mr.  Yarner  till  he  made  his  trip 
around  the  world. 

It  was  that,  I  think,  which  dis- 
turbed his  brain  and  unfitted  him  for  member- 
ship in  the  club. 

"Well,"  he  would  say,  as  he  sat  ponderously 
down  with  the  air  of  a  man  opening  an  inter- 
esting conversation,  "I  was  just  figuring  it  out 
that  eleven  months  ago  to-day  I  was  in  Pekin." 

"That's  odd,"  I  said,  "I  was  just  reckoning 
that  eleven  days  ago  I  was  in  Poughkeepsie." 

"They  don't  call  It  Pekin  over  there,"  he 
said.     "It's  sounded  Pel-Chang." 

"I  know,"  I  said,  "it's  the  same  way  with 
Poughkeepsie,  they  pronounce  it  P'Keepsie." 
66 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"The  Chinese,"  he  went  on  musingly,  "are 
a  strange  people." 

"So  are  the  people  in  P'KeepsIe,"  I  added, 
"awfully  strange." 

That  kind  of  retort  would  sometimes  stop 
him,  but  not  always.  He  was  especially  dan- 
gerous If  he  was  found  with  a  newspaper  in  his 
hand;  because  that  meant  that  some  item  of 
foreign  intelligence  had  gone  to  his  brain. 

Not  that  I  should  have  objected  to  Yarner 
describing  his  travels.  Any  man  who  has 
bought  a  ticket  round  the  world  and  paid  for 
it,  is  entitled  to  that. 

But  it  was  his  manner  of  discussion  that  I 
considered  unpermisslble. 

Last  week,  for  example.  In  an  unguarded 
moment  I  fell  a  victim.  I  had  been  guilty 
of  the  imprudence — I  forget  in  what  connec- 
tion— of  speaking  of  lions.  I  realized  at  once 
that  I  had  done  wrong — lions,  giraffes,  ele- 
phants, rickshaws  and  natives  of  all  brands, 
are  topics  to  avoid  in  talking  with  a  trav- 
eller. 

"Speaking  of  lions,"  began  Yarner. 

67 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

He  was  right,  of  course;  I  had  spoken  of 
lions. 

" — I  shall  never  forget,"  he  went  on  (of 
course,  I  knew  he  never  would),  "a  rather  bad 
scrape  I  got  into  In  the  up-country  of  Uganda. 
Imagine  yourself  In  a  wild,  rolling  country 
covered  here  and  there  with  kwas  along  the 
sides  of  the  nullahs." 

I  did  so. 

"Well,"  continued  Yarner,  "we  were  sitting 
in  our  tent  one  hot  night — too  hot  to  sleep — 
when  all  at  once  we  heard,  not  ten  feet  in  front 
of  us,  the  most  terrific  roar  that  ever  came 
from  the  throat  of  a  Hon." 

As  he  said  this  Yarner  paused  to  take  a  gulp 
of  bubbling  whiskey  and  soda  and  looked  at 
me  so  ferociously  that  I  actually  shivered. 

Then  quite  suddenly  his  manner  cooled  down 
In  the  strangest  way,  and  his  voice  changed  to 
a  commonplace  tone  as  he  said, — 

"Perhaps  I  ought  to  explain  that  we  hadn't 

come  up  to  the  up-country  looking  for  big  game. 

In  fact,  we  had  been  down  in  the  down  country 

with  no  idea  of  going  higher  than  Mombasa. 

68 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

Indeed,  our  going  even  to  Mombasa  itself  was 
more  or  less  an  afterthought.  Our  first  plan 
was  to  strike  across  from  Aden  to  Singapore. 
But  our  second  plan  was  to  strike  direct  from 
Colombo  to  KaruchI — " 

"And  what  was  your  third  plan?"  I  asked. 

"Our  third  plan,"  said  Yarner  deliberately, 
feeling  that  the  talk  was  now  getting  really 
Interesting,  "let  me  see,  our  third  plan  was  to 
cut  across  from  Socotra  to  Tananarlvo." 

"Oh,  yes,"  I  said. 

"However,  all  that  was  changed,  and 
changed  under  the  strangest  circumstances. 
We  were  sitting,  Gallon  and  I,  on  the  piazza 
of  the  Galle  Face  Hotel  In  Colombo — ^you 
know  the  Galle  Face  ?" 

"No,  I  do  not,"  I  said  very  positively. 

"Very  good.  Well,  I  was  sitting  on  the 
piazza  watching  a  snake  charmer  who  was 
seated,  with  a  boa,  Immediately  In  front  of 
me. 

"Poor  Gallon  was  actually  within  two  feet  of 
the  hideous  reptile.  All  of  a  sudden  the  beast 
whirled  Itself  Into  a  coil,  Its  eyes  fastened  with 

69 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

hideous  malignity  on  poor  Gallon,  and  with  Its 
head  erect  it  emitted  the  most  awful  hiss  I 
have  heard  proceed  from  the  mouth  of  any 
living  snake," 

Here  Yarner  paused  and  took  a  long,  hiss- 
ing drink  of  whiskey  and  soda:  and  then  as 
the  malignity  died  out  of  his  face — ■ 

"I  should  explain,"  he  went  on,  very  quietly, 
"that  Gallon  was  not  one  of  our  original  party. 
We  had  come  down  to  Colombo  from  Mon- 
golia, going  by  the  Pekin  Hankow  and  the 
Nippon  Yushen  Keisha." 

"That,  I  suppose,  is  the  best  way?"  I  said. 

"Yes.  And  oddly  enough  but  for  the  acci- 
dent of  Gallon  joining  us,  we  should  have  gone 
by  the  Amoy,  Cochin,  Singapore  route,  which 
was  our  first  plan.  In  fact,  but  for  Gallon  we 
should  hardly  have  got  through  China  at  all. 
The  Boxer  Insurrection  had  taken  place  only 
fourteen  years  before  our  visit,  so  you  can 
imagine  the  awful  state  of  the  country. 

"Our  meeting  with  Gallon  was  thus  abso- 
lutely providential.  Looking  back  on  it,  I  think 
it  perhaps  saved  our  lives,  We  were  in  Mon- 
70 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

golla  (this,  you  understand,  was  before  we 
reached  China),  and  had  spent  the  night  at  a 
small  Yak  about  four  versts  from  Kharbin, 
when  all  of  a  sudden,  just  outside  the  miser- 
able hut  that  we  were  in,  we  heard  a  perfect 
fusillade  of  shots  followed  immediately  after- 
wards by  one  of  the  most  blood-curdling  and 
terrifying  screams  I  have  ever  imagined — " 

"Oh,  yes,"  I  said,  "and  that  was  how  you 
met  Gallon.     Well,  I  must  be  off." 

And  as  I  happened  at  that  very  moment  to 
be  rescued  by  an  incoming  friend,  who  took 
but  little  Interest  in  lions,  and  even  less  in  Yar- 
ner,  I  have  still  to  learn  why  the  lion  howled  so 
when  it  met  Yarner.  But  surely  the  lion  had 
reason  enough. 


7r 


4. — The  Spiritual  Outlook  of 
Mr.  Doomer 

ONE  generally  saw  old  Mr.  Doomer 
looking   gloomily  out  of  the   win- 
dows of  the  library  of  the  club.     If 
not  there,  he  was  to  be  found  star- 
ing sadly  into  the  embers  of  a  dying  fire  in  a 
deserted  sitting-room. 

His  gloom  always  appeared  out  of  place  as 
he  was  one  of  the  richest  of  the  members. 

But  the  cause  of  it, — as  I  came  to  know,- — 
was  that  he  was  perpetually  concerned  with 
thinking  about  the  next  world.  In  fact  he 
spent  his  whole  time  brooding  over  it. 

I  discovered  this  accidentally  by  happening 
to  speak  to  him  of  the  recent  death  of  Podge, 
one  of  our  fellow  members. 

"Very  sad,"  I  said,  "Podge's  death." 
"Ah,"  returned  Mr.  Doomer,  "very  shock- 
ing.   He  was  quite  unprepared  to  die." 

72 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"Do  you  think  so?"  I  said,  "I'm  awfully 
sorry  to  hear  it." 

"Quite  unprepared,"  he  answered.  "I  had 
reason  to  know  it  as  one  of  his  executors, — 
everything  is  confusion, — nothing  signed, — no 
proper  power  of  attorney, — codicils  drawn  up 
in  blank  and  never  witnessed, — in  short,  sir, 
no  sense  apparently  of  the  nearness  of  his  death 
and  of  his  duty  to  be  prepared. 

"I  suppose,"  I  said,  "poor  Podge  didn't  re- 
alise that  he  was  going  to  die." 

"Ah,  that's  just  it,"  resumed  Mr.  Doomer 
with  something  like  sternness,  "a  man  ought 
to  realise  it.  Every  man  ought  to  feel  that  at 
any  moment, — one  can't  tell  when, — day  or 
night, — he  may  be  called  upon  to  meet  his," — ■ 
Mr.  Doomer  paused  here  as  if  seeking  a  phrase 
— "to  meet  his  Financial  Obligations,  face  to 
face.  At  any  time,  sir,  he  may  be  hurried  be- 
fore the  Judge, — or  rather  his  estate  may  be, 
— before  the  Judge  of  the  probate  court.  It 
is  a  solemn  thought,  sir.  And  yet  when  I  come 
here  I  see  about  me  men  laughing,  talking,  and 
playing  billiards,  as  if  there  would  never  be  a 

73 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

day  when  their  estate  would  pass  into  the  hands 
of  their  administrators  and  an  account  must  be 
given  of  every  cent." 

"But  after  all,"  I  said,  trying  to  fall  in  with 
his  mood,  "death  and  dissolution  must  come  to 
all  of  us." 

"That's  just  It,"  he  said  solemnly.  "They've 
dissolved  the  tobacco  people,  and  they've  dis- 
solved the  oil  people  and  you  can't  tell  whose 
turn  it  may  be  next." 

Mr.  Doomer  was  silent  a  moment  and  then 
resumed,  speaking  in  a  tone  of  humility  that 
was  almost  reverential. 

"And  yet  there  is  a  certain  preparedness  for 
death,  a  certain  fitness  to  die  that  we  ought  all 
to  aim  at.  Any  man  can  at  least  think  sol- 
emnly of  the  Inheritance  Tax,  and  reflect 
whether  by  a  contract  inter  vivos  drawn  in 
blank  he  may  not  obtain  redemption;  any  man 
If  he  thinks  death  is  near  may  at  least  divest 
himself  of  his  purely  speculative  securities  and 
trust  himself  entirely  to  those  gold  bearing 
bonds  of  the  great  industrial  corporations 
whose  value  will  not  readily  diminish  or  pass 
74 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

away."  Mr.  Doomer  was  speaking  with  some- 
thing like  religious  rapture. 

"And  yet  what  does  one  see?"  he  continued. 
"Men  affected  with  fatal  illness  and  men 
stricken  in  years  occupied  still  with  idle  talk 
and  amusements  instead  of  reading  the  financial 
newspapers, — and  at  the  last  carried  away  with 
scarcely  time  perhaps  to  send  for  their  brokers 
when  it  is  already  too  late." 

"It  is  very  sad,"  I  said. 

"Very,"  he  repeated,  "and  saddest  of  all, 
perhaps,  is  the  sense  of  the  irrevocability  of 
death  and  the  changes  that  must  come  after 
It." 

We  were  silent  a  moment. 

"You  think  of  these  things  a  great  deal,  Mr. 
Doomer?"  I  said. 

"I  do,"  he  answered.  "It  may  be  that  It  is 
something  in  my  temperament,  I  suppose  one 
would  call  it  a  sort  of  spiritual  mindedness. 
But  I  think  of  it  all  constantly.  Often  as  I 
stand  here  beside  the  window  and  see  these 
cars  go  by" — he  Indicated  a  passing  street  car 
— "I  cannot  but  realise  that  the  time  will  come 

75 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

when  I  am  no  longer  a  managing  director  and 
wonder  whether  they  will  keep  on  trying  to 
hold  the  dividend  down  by  improving  the  roll- 
ing stock  or  will  declare  profits  to  inflate  the 
securities.  These  mysteries  beyond  the  grave 
fascinate  me,  sir.  Death  is  a  mysterious  thing. 
Who  for  example  will  take  my  seat  on  the  Ex- 
change? What  will  happen  to  my  majority 
control  of  the  power  company?  I  shudder  to 
think  of  the  changes  that  may  happen  after 
death  in  the  assessment  of  my  real  estate." 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "it  is  all  beyond  our  control, 
isn't  it?" 

"Quite,"  answered  Mr.  Doomer;  "especially 
of  late  years  one  feels  that,  aU  said  and  done, 
we  are  in  the  hands  of  a  Higher  Power,  and 
that  the  State  Legislature  is  after  all  supreme. 
It  gives  one  a  sense  of  smallness.  It  makes  one 
feel  that  in  these  days  of  drastic  legislation 
with  all  one's  efforts  the  individual  is  lost  and 
absorbed  in  the  controlling  power  of  the  state 
legislature.  Consider  the  words  that  are  used 
In  the  text  of  the  Income  Tax  Case,  Folio  Two, 
or  the  text  of  the  Trans-Missouri  Freight  De- 
76 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

cision,  and  think  of  the  revelation  they  con- 
tain." 

I  left  Mr.  Doomer  still  standing  beside  the 
window,  musing  on  the  vanity  of  life  and  on 
things,  such  as  the  future  control  of  freight 
rates,  that  lay  beyond  the  grave. 

I  noticed  as  I  left  him  how  broken  and  aged 
he  had  come  to  look.  It  seemed  as  if  the  chaf- 
ings  of  the  spirit  were  wearing  the  body  that 
harboured  it. 


It  was  about  a  month  later  that  I  learned  of 
Mr.  Boomer's  death. 

Dr.  Slyder  told  me  of  it  in  the  club  one  af- 
ternoon, over  two  cocktails  In  the  sitting-room. 

"A  beautiful  bedside,"  he  said,  "one  of  the 
most  edifying  that  I  have  ever  attended.  I 
knew  that  Doomer  was  failing  and  of  course 
the  time  came  when  I  had  to  tell  him. 

"  'Mr.  Doomer,'  I  said,  *all  that  I,  all  that 
any  medical  can  do  for  you  is  done;  you  are 
going  to  die.     I  have  to  warn  you  that  it  is 
time  for  other  ministrations  than  mine.' 
77 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"  'Very  good,'  he  said  faintly  but  firmly, 
'send  for  my  broker.* 

"They  sent  out  and  fetched  Jarvis, — ^you 
know  him  I  think, — most  sympathetic  man  and 
yet  most  business-like — he  does  all  the  firm's 
business  with  the  dying, — and  we  two  sat  be- 
side Doomer  holding  him  up  while  he  signed 
stock  transfers  and  blank  certificates. 

"Once  he  paused  and  turned  his  eyes  on  Jar- 
vis.  'Read  me  from  the  text  of  the  State  In- 
heritance Tax  Statute,'  he  said.  Jarvis  took 
the  book  and  read  aloud  very  quietly  and  simply 
the  part  at  the  beginning — 'Whenever  and 
wheresoever  it  shall  appear,'  down  to  the 
words,  'shall  be  no  longer  a  subject  of  judg- 
ment or  appeal  but  shall  remain  In  perpetual 
possession.' 

"Doomer  listened  with  his  eyes  closed.  The 
reading  seemed  to  bring  him  great  comfort. 
When  Jarvis  ended  he  said  with  a  sign,  'That 
covers  It.  I'll  put  my  faith  In  that'  After  that 
he  was  silent  a  moment  and  then  said:  'I  wish 
I  had  already  crossed  the  river.  Oh,  to  have 
already  crossed  the  river  and  be  safe  on  the 
78 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Cluh 

other  side.'  We  knew  what  he  meant.  He  had 
always  planned  to  move  over  to  New  Jersey. 
The  inheritance  tax  is  so  much  more  liberal. 

"Presently  it  was  all  done. 

"  'There,'  I  said,  'it  is  finished  now.' 

"  'No,'  he  answered,  'there  is  still  one  thing. 
Doctor,  you've  been  very  good  to  me.  I  should 
like  to  pay  your  account  now  without  it  being 
a  charge  on  the  estate.  I  will  pay  it  as' — he 
paused  for  a  moment  and  a  jfit  of  coughing 
seized  him,  but  by  an  effort  of  will  he  found 
the  power  to  say — 'cash.' 

"I  took  the  account  from  my  pocket  (I  had 
it  with  me,  fearing  the  worst),  and  we  laid  his 
cheque-book  before  him  on  the  bed.  Jarvis 
thinking  him  too  faint  to  write  tried  to  guide 
his  hand  as  he  filled  in  the  sum.  But  he  shook 
his  head. 

"  'The  room  is  getting  dim,'  iie  said.  *I 
can  see  nothing  but  the  figures.' 

"  'Never  mind,'  said  Jarvis, — much  moved, 
*that's  enough.' 

"  *Is  it  four  hundred  and  thirty?'  he  asked 
faintly. 

79 


Moonbeams  front  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"  *Yes,'  I  said,  and  I  could  feel  the  tears  ris- 
ing in  my  eyes,  'and  fifty  cents.' 

"After  signing  the  cheque  his  mind  wandered 
for  a  moment  and  he  fell  to  talking,  with  his 
eyes  closed,  of  the  new  federal  banking  law, 
and  of  the  prospect  of  the  reserve  associations 
being  able  to  maintain  an  adequate  gold  supply. 

"Just  at  the  last  he  rallied. 

*'  'I  want,'  he  said  in  quite  a  firm  voice,  'to 
do  something  for  both  of  you  before  I  die.' 

"  'Yes,  yes,'  we  said. 

"  'You  are  both  interested,  are  you  not,'  he 
murmured,  'in  City  Traction?' 

"  'Yes,  yes,'  we  said.  We  knew  of  course 
that  he  was  the  managing  director. 

"He  looked  at  us  faintly  and  tried  to  speak. 

"  'Give  him  a  cordial,'  said  Jarvis.  But  he 
found  his  voice. 

"  'The  value  of  that  stock,'  he  said,  'is  going 
to  take  a  sudden ' 

"His  voice  grew  faint. 

"  'Yes,  yes,'  I  whispered,  bending  over  him 
(there  were  tears  in  both  our  eyes),  'tell  me 
is  it  going  up,  or  going  down?' 
80 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"  'It  is  going' — he  murmured, — then  his 
eyes  closed — 'it  is  going ' 

"Tes,  yes,' I  said, 'which?' 

"  'It  is  going' — he  repeated  feebly  and  then, 
quite  suddenly  he  fell  back  on  the  pillows  and 
his  soul  passed.  And  we  never  knew  which 
way  it  was  going.  It  was  very  sad.  Later  on, 
of  course,  after  he  was  dead,  we  knew,  as 
everybody  knew,  that  it  went  down." 


5. — The  Reminiscences  of 
Mr.  Apricot 

RATHER  a  cold  day,  isn't  it?"  I  said 
as  I  entered  the  club. 
The  man  I  addressed  popped  his 
head  out  from  behind  a  newspaper 
and  I  saw  it  was  old  Mr.  Apricot.     So  I  was 
sorry  that  I  had  spoken. 

"Not  so  cold  as  the  winter  of  1866,"  he  said, 
beaming  with  benevolence. 

He  had  an  egg-shaped  head,  bald,  with  some 
white  hair  fluffed  about  the  sides  of  it.  He  had 
a  pink  face  with  large  blue  eyes,  behind  his 
spectacles,  benevolent  to  the  verge  of  imbe- 
cility. 

"Was  that  a  cold  winter?"  I  asked. 
"Bitter  cold,"  he  said.     "I  have  never  told 
you,  have  I,  of  my  early  experiences  in  life?" 

"I  think  I  have  heard  you  mention  them,"  I 
murmured,  but  he  had  already  placed  a  detain- 
82 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

ing  hand  on  my  sleeve.  "Sit  down,"  he  said. 
Then  he  continued:  "Yes,  it  was  a  cold  win- 
ter. I  was  going  to  say  that  it  was  the  coldest 
I  have  ever  experienced,  but  that  might  be  an 
exaggeration.  But  it  was  certainly  colder  than 
any  winter  that  you  have  ever  seen,  or  that  we 
ever  have  now,  or  are  likely  to  have.  In  fact 
the  winters  now  are  a  mere  nothing," — here 
Mr.  Apricot  looked  toward  the  club  window 
where  the  driven  snow  was  beating  in  eddies 
against  the  panes, — "simply  nothing.  One 
doesn't  feel  them  at  all," — here  he  turned  his 
eyes  towards  the  glowing  fire  that  flamed  in 
the  open  fireplace.  "But  when  I  was  a  boy 
things  were  very  different.  I  have  probably 
never  mentioned  to  you,  have  I,  the  circum- 
stances of  my  early  hfe?" 

He  had,  many  times.  But  he  had  turned 
upon  me  the  full  beam  of  his  benevolent  spec- 
tacles and  I  was  too  weak  to  interrupt. 

"My  father,"  went  on  Mr.  Apricot,  settling 
back  in  his  chair  and  speaking  with  a  far-away 
look  in  his  eyes,  "had  settled  on  the  banks  of 

the  Wabash  River " 

83 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Oh,  yes,  I  know  it  well,"  I  interjected. 

"Not  as  it  was  then,"  said  Mr.  Apricot  very 
quickly.  "At  present  as  you,  or  any  other 
thoughtless  tourist  sees  it,  it  appears  a  broad 
river  pouring  its  vast  flood  in  all  directions. 
At  the  time  I  speak  of  it  was  a  mere  stream 
scarcely  more  than  a  few  feet  in  circumference. 
The  life  we  led  there  was  one  of  rugged  isola- 
tion and  of  sturdy  self-reliance  and  effort  such 
as  it  is,  of  course,  quite  impossible  for  you,  or 
any  other  member  of  this  club  to  understand, — - 
I  may  give  you  some  idea  of  what  I  mean  when 
I  say  that  at  that  time  there  was  no  town  nearer 
to  Pittsburg  than  Chicago,  or  to  St.  Paul  than 
Minneapolis " 

"Impossible!"  I  said. 

Mr.  Apricot  seemed  not  to  notice  the  inter- 
ruption. 

"There  was  no  place  nearer  to  Springfield 
than  St.  Louis,"  he  went  on  in  a  peculiar  sing- 
song voice,  "and  there  was  nothing  nearer  to 
Denver  than  San  Francisco,  nor  to  New  Or- 
leans than  Rio  Janeiro " 

He  seemed  as  if  he  would  go  on  indefinitely. 
84 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"You  were  speaking  of  your  father?"  I  in- 
terrupted. 

"My  father,"  said  Mr.  Apricot,  "had  set- 
tled on  the  banks,  both  banks,  of  the  Wabash. 
He  was  like  so  many  other  men  of  his  time,  a 
disbanded  soldier,  a  veteran " 

"Of  the  Mexican  War  or  of  the  Civil  War?" 
I  asked. 

"Exactly,"  answered  Mr.  Apricot,  hardly 
heeding  the  question, — "of  the  Mexican  Civil 
War." 

"Was  he  under  Lincoln?"  I  asked. 

^'Over  Lincoln,"  corrected  Mr.  Apricot 
gravely.  And  he  added, — "It  Is  always 
strange  to  me  the  way  in  which  the  present 
generation  regards  Abraham  Lincoln.  To  us, 
of  course,  at  the  time  of  which  I  speak,  Lincoln 
was  simply  one  of  ourselves." 

"In  1866?"  I  asked. 

"This  was  1856,"  said  Mr.  Apricot.  "He 
came  often  to  my  father's  cabin,  sitting  down 
with  us  to  our  humble  meal  of  potatoes  and 
whiskey  (we  lived  with  a  simplicity  which  of 
course  you  could  not  possibly  understand) ,  and 
85 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunucy 

would  spend  the  evening  talking  with  my  father 
over  the  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States.  We  children  used  to  stand 
beside  them  listening  open-mouthed  beside  the 
fire  in  our  plain  leather  nightgowns.  I  shall 
never  forget  how  I  was  thrilled  when  I  first 
heard  Lincoln  lay  down  his  famous  theory  of 
the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  Congress  as  af- 
fected by  the  Supreme  Court  decision  of  1857. 
I  was  only  nine  years  old  at  the  time,  but  it 
thrilled  me!" 

"Is  it  possible!"  I  exclaimed,  "how  ever  could 
you  understand  it?" 

"Ah!  my  friend,"  said  Mr.  Apricot,  almost 
sadly,  "in  tJiose  days  the  youth  of  the  United 
States  were  educated  in  the  real  sense  of  the 
word.  We  children  followed  the  decisions  of 
the  Supreme  Court  with  breathless  interest. 
Our  books  were  few  but  they  were  good.  We 
had  nothing  to  read  but  the  law  reports,  the 
agriculture  reports,  the  weather  bulletins  and 
the  almanacs.  But  we  read  them  carefully  from 
cover  to  cover.  How  few  boys  have  the  in- 
dustry to  do  so  now,  and  yet  how  many  of  our 
86 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

greatest  men  were  educated  on.  practically  noth- 
ing else  except  the  law  reports  and  the  alma- 
nacs. Franklin,  Jefferson,  Jackson,  Johnson," 
— Mr.  Apricot  had  relapsed  into  his  sing-song 
voice,  and  his  eye  had  a  sort  of  misty  perplex- 
ity in  it  as  he  went  on, — "Harrison,  Thomson, 
Peterson,  Emerson ^" 

I  thought  it  better  to  stop  him. 

"But  you  were  speaking,"  I  said,  "of  the 
winter  of  eighteen  fifty-six." 

"Of  eighteen  forty-six,"  corrected  Mr.  Apri- 
cot. "I  shall  never  forget  it.  How  distinctly 
I  remember, — I  was  only  a  boy  then,  in  fact  a 
mere  lad, — fighting  my  way  to  school.  The 
snow  lay  in  some  places  as  deep  as  ten  feet" — 
Mr.  Apricot  paused — "and  in  others  twenty. 
But  we  made  our  way  to  school  in  spite  of  it. 
No  boys  of  to-day, — nor,  for  the  matter  of 
that,  even  men  such  as  you, — would  think  of 
attempting  it.  But  we  were  keen,  anxious  to 
learn.  Our  school  was  our  delight.  Our 
teacher  was  our  friend.  Our  books  were  our 
companions.  We  gladly  trudged  five  miles  to 
school  every  morning  and  seven  miles  back  at 
87 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  JLunacy 

night,  did  chores  till  midnight,  studied  algebra 
by  candlelight" — here  Mr.  Apricot's  voice  had 
fallen  into  its  characteristic  sing-song,  and  his 
eyes  were  vacant — "rose  before  daylight, 
dressed  by  lamplight,  fed  the  hogs  by  lantern- 
light,  fetched  the  cows  by  twilight " 

I  thought  it  best  to  stop  him. 

"But  you  did  eventually  get  off  the  farm, 
did  you  not?"  I  asked. 

"Yes,"  he  answered,  "my  opportunity  pres- 
ently came  to  me  as  it  came  in  those  days  to 
any  boy  of  industry  and  intelligence  who 
knocked  at  the  door  of  fortune  till  it  opened. 
I  shall  never  forget  how  my  first  chance  in 
life  came  to  me.  A  man,  an  entire  stranger, 
struck  no  doubt  with  the  fact  that  I  looked  in- 
dustrious and  willing,  offered  me  a  dollar  to 
drive  a  load  of  tan  bark  to  the  nearest  mar- 
ket  " 

"Where  was  that?"  I  asked. 

"Minneapolis,  seven  hundred  miles.  But  I 
did  it.  I  shall  never  forget  my  feelings  when  I 
found  myself  in  Minneapolis  with  one  dollar  in 
my  pocket  and  with  the  world  all  before  me." 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

"What  did  you  do?"  I  said. 

"First,"  said  Mr.  Apricot,  "I  laid  out  sev- 
•enty-five  cents  for  a  suit  of  clothes  (things  were 
cheap  In  those  days)  ;  for  fifty  cents  I  bought 
an  overcoat,  for  twenty-five  I  got  a  hat,  for 
ten  cents  a  pair  of  boots,  and  with  the  rest  of 
my  money  I  took  a  room  for  a  month  with  a 
Swedish  family,  paid  a  month's  board  with  a 
German  family,  arranged  to  have  my  washing 
done  by  an  Irish  family,  and " 

"But  surely,  Mr.  Apricot "  I  began. 

But  at  this  point  the  young  man  who  Is  gen- 
erally In  attendance  on  old  Mr.  Apricot  when 
he  comes  to  the  club,  appeared  on  the  scene. 

"I  am  afraid,"  he  said  to  me  aside  as  Mr. 
Apricot  was  gathering  up  his  newspapers  and 
his  belongings,  "that  my  uncle  has  been  rather 
boring  you  with  his  reminiscences." 

"Not  at  all,"  I  said,  "he's  been  telling  me 
all  about  his  early  life  In  his  father's  cabin  on 
the  Wabash " 

"I  was  afraid  so,"  said  the  young  man.  "Too 
bad.    You  see  he  wasn't  really  there  at  all." 
89 


Moonhea7ns  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Not  there!"  I  said. 

"No.  He  only  fancies  that  he  was.  He  was 
brought  up  in  New  York,  and  has  never  been 
west  of  Philadelphia.  In  fact  he  has  been  very 
well  to  do  all  his  life.  But  he  found  that  it 
counted  against  him:  it  hurt  him  in  politics. 
So  he  got  into  the  way  of  talking  about  the 
Middle  West  and  early  days  there,  and  some- 
times he  forgets  that  he  wasn't  there." 

"I  see,"  I  said. 

Meantime  Mr.  Apricot  was  ready. 

"Good-bye,  good-bye,"  he  said  very  cheerily, 
— "A  delightful  chat.  We  must  have  another 
talk  over  old  times  soon.  I  must  tell  you  about 
my  first  trip  over  the  Plains  at  the  time  when  I 
was  surveying  the  line  of  the  Union  Pacific. 
You  who  travel  nowadays  in  your  Pullman 
coaches    and    observation    cars    can    have    no 

idea " 

Come  along,  uncle,"  said  the  young  man. 


90 


Q.—The  Last  Man  out  of 
Europe 

HE  came  into  the  club  and  shook  hands 
with  me  as  if  he  hadn't  seen  me 
for  a  year.     In  reality  I  had  seen 
him  only  eleven  months  ago,  and 
hadn't  thought  of  him  since. 

"How  are  you,  Parkins?"  I  said  in  a 
guarded  tone,  for  I  saw  at  once  that  there  was 
something  special  in  his  manner. 

"Have  a  cig?"  he  said  as  he  sat  down  on 
the  edge  of  an  arm-chair,  dangling  his  Httle 

boot. 

Any  young  man  who  calls  a  cigarette  a  "cig" 

I  despise.     "No,  thanks,"  I  said. 

"Try  one,"  he  went  on,  "they're  Hungarian. 
They're  some  I  managed  to  bring  through  with 
me  out  of  the  war  zone." 

As  he  said  "war  zone,"  his  face  twisted  up 
into  a  sort  of  scowl  of  self-importance. 

91 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

I  looked  at  Parkins  more  closely  and  I  no- 
ticed that  he  had  on  some  sort  of  foolish  little 
coat,  short  In  the  back,  and  the  kind  of  bow-tie 
that  they  wear  In  the  Hungarian  bands  of  the 
Sixth  Avenue  restaurants. 

Then  I  knew  what  the  trouble  was.  He  was 
the  last  man  out  of  Europe,  that  Is  to  say,  the 
latest  last  man.  There  had  been  about  four- 
teen others  In  the  club  that  same  afternoon.  In 
fact  they  were  sitting  all  over  It  In  Italian  suits 
and  Viennese  overcoats,  striking  German 
matches  on  the  soles  of  Dutch  boots.  These 
were  the  "war  zone"  men  and  they. had  just 
got  out  "In  the  clothes  they  stood  up  In."  Nat- 
urally they  hated  to  change. 

So  I  knew  all  that  this  young  man.  Parkins, 
was  going  to  say,  and  all  about  his  adventures 
before  he  began. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "we  were  caught  right  In  the 
war  zone.  By  Jove,  I  never  want  to  go 
through  again  what  I  went  through." 

With  that,  he  sank  back  Into  the  chair  In 
the  pose  of  a  man  musing  In  silence  over  the 
recollection  of  days  of  horror. 
92 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

I  let  him  muse.  In  fact  I  determined  to  let 
him  muse  till  he  burst  before  I  would  ask  him 
what  he  had  been  through.    I  knew  it,  anyway. 

Presently  he  decided  to  go  on  talking. 

"We  were  at  Izzl,"  he  said,  "in  the  Car- 
pathians, Loo  Jones  and  I.  We'd  just  made  a 
walking  tour  from  Izzl  to  Fryzzl  and  back 
again." 

"Why  did  you  come  back?"  I  asked. 

"Back  where?" 

"Back  to  Izzl,"  I  explained,  "after  you'd 
once  got  to  Fryzzl.  It  seems  unnecessary,  but, 
never  mind,  go  on." 

"That  was  in  July,"  he  continued.  "There 
wasn't  a  sign  of  war,  not  a  sign.  We  heard 
that  Russia  was  beginning  to  mobilize,"  (at 
this'word  be  blew  a  puff  from  his  cigarette  and 
then  repeated  "beginning  to  mobilize")  "but 
we  thought  nothing  of  it." 

"Of  course  not,"  I  said. 

"Then  we  heard  that  Hungary  was  calling 
out  the  Honveds,  but  we  still  thought  nothing 

of  it." 

"Certainly  not,"  I  said. 

93 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


"And  then  we  heard- 


"Yes,  I  know,"  I  said,  "you  heard  that  Italy 
was  calling  out  the  Trombonari,  and  that  Ger- 
many was  calling  In  all  the  Landesgeschiitz- 
shaft." 

He  looked  at  me. 

"How  did  you  know  that?"  he  said. 

"We  heard  It  over  here,"  I  answered. 

"Well,"  he  went  on,  "next  thing  we  knew  we 
heard  that  the  Russians  were  at  Fryzzl." 

"Great  Heavens!"  I  exclaimed. 

"Yes,  at  Fryzzl,  not  a  hundred  miles  away. 
The  very  place  we'd  been  at  only  two  weeks 
before." 

"Think  of  It !"  I  said.  "If  you'd  been  where 
you  were  two  weeks  after  you  were  there,  or 
If  the  Russians  had  been  a  hundred  miles  away 
from  where  they  were,  or  even  If  Fryzzl  had 
been  a  hundred  miles  nearer  to  Izzl " 

We  both  shuddered. 

"It  was  a  close  call,"  said  Parkins.     "How- 
ever, I  said  to  Loo  Jones,  'Loo,  It's  time  to 
clear  out.'     And  then,  I  tell  you,  our  trouble 
began.    First  of  all  we  couldn't  get  any  money. 
94 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

We  went  to  the  bank  at  Izzl  and  tried  to  get 
them  to  give  us  American  dollars  for  Hun- 
garian paper  money;  we  had  nothing  else." 

"And  wouldn't  they?" 

"Absolutely  refused.  They  said  they  hadn't 
any." 

"By  George,"  I  exclaimed.  "Isn't  war 
dreadful?    What  on  earth  did  you  do?" 

"Took  a  chance,"  said  Parkins.  "Went 
across  to  the  railway  station  to  buy  our  tickets 
with  the  Hungarian  money." 

"Did  you  get  them?"  I  said. 

"Yes,"  assented  Parkins.  "They  said  they'd 
sell  us  tickets.  But  they  questioned  us  mighty 
closely;  asked  where  we  wanted  to  go  to,  what 
class  we  meant  to  travel  by,  how  much  luggage 
we  had  to  register  and  so  on.  I  tell  you  the 
fellow  looked  at  us  mighty  closely." 

"Were  you  in  those  clothes?"  I  asked. 

"Yes,"  said  Parkins,  "but  I  guess  he  sus- 
pected we  weren't  Hungarians.  You  see,  we 
couldn't  either  of  us  speak  Hungarian.  In  fact 
we  spoke  nothing  but  English." 

"That  would  give  him  a  clue,"  I  said. 
95 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"However,"  he  went  on,  "he  was  civil* 
enough  in  a  way.  We  asked  when  was  the 
next  train  to  the  sea  coast,  and  he  said  there 
wasn't  any." 

"No  trains?"  I  repeated. 

"Not  to  the  coast.  The  man  said  the  rea- 
son was  because  there  wasn't  any  railway  to 
the  coast.  But  he  offered  to  sell  us  tickets  to 
Vienna.  We  asked  when  the  train  would  go 
and  he  said  there  wouldn't  be  one  for  two 
hours.  So  there  we  were  waiting  on  that 
wretched  little  platform, — no  place  to  sit  down, 
no  shade,  unless  one  went  into  the  waiting  room 
itself, — for  two  mortal  hours.  And  even  then 
the  train  was  an  hour  and  a  half  late!" 

"An  hour  and  a  half  late !"  I  repeated. 

"Yep!"  said  Parkins,  "that's  what  things: 
were  like  over  there.  So  when  we  got  on  board 
the  train  we  asked  a  man  when  it  was  due  to 
get  to  Vienna,  and  he  said  he  hadn't  the  faint- 
est idea!" 

"Good  heavens!" 

"Not  the  faintest  idea.  He  told  us  to  ask 
the  conductor  or  one  of  the  porters.  No,  sir,, 
96 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

I'll  never  forget  that  journey  through  to 
Vienna, — nine  mortal  hours !  Nothing  to  eat, 
not  a  bite,  except  just  in  the  middle  of  the  day 
when  they  managed  to  hitch  on  a  dining-car 
for  a  while.  And  they  warned  everybody  that 
the  dining-car  was  only  on  for  an  hour  and  a 
half.  Commandeered,  I  guess  after  that," 
added  Parkins,  puffing  his  cigarette. 

"Well,"  he  continued,  "we  got  to  Vienna  at 
last.  I'll  never  forget  the  scene  there,  station 
full  of  people,  trains  coming  and  going,  men, 
even  women,  buying  tickets,  big  piles  of  lug- 
gage being  shoved  on  trucks.  It  gave  one  a 
great  idea  of  the  reality  of  things." 

"It  must  have,"  I  said. 

"Poor  old  Loo  Jones  was  getting  pretty  well 
used  up  with  it  all.  However,  we  determined 
to  see  it  through  somehow." 

"What  did  you  do  next?" 

"Tried  again  to  get  money:  couldn't — they 
changed  our  Hungarian  paper  into  Italian  gold, 
but  they  refused  to  give  us  American  money." 

"Hoarding  it?"  I  hinted. 

"Exactly,"   said   Parkins,    "hoarding  it   all 

97 


3Ioonbeams  from  the  Large?'  Lunacy 

for  the  war.  Well  anyhow  we  got  on  a  train 
for  Italy  and  there  our  troubles  began  all  over 
again : — train  stopped  at  the  frontier, — officials 
(fellows  in  Italian  uniforms)  went  all  through 
it,  opening  hand  baggage " 

"Not  hand  baggage!"  I  gasped. 

"Yes,  sir,  even  the  hand  baggage.  Opened 
it  all,  or  a  lot  of  it  anyway,  and  scribbled  chalk 
marks  over  it.  Yes,  and  worse  than  that, — I 
saw  them  take  two  fellows  and  sling  them  clear 
off  the  train, — they  slung  them  right  out  on  to 
the  platform." 

"What  for?"  I  asked. 

"Heaven  knows,"  said  Parkins, — "they  said 
they  had  no  tickets.  In  war  time  you  know, 
when  they're  mobilizing,  they  won't  let  a  soul 
ride  on  a  train  without  a  ticket." 

"Infernal  tyranny,"  I  murmured. 

"Isn't  it?  However,  we  got  to  Genoa  at 
last,  only  to  find  that  not  a  single  one  of  our 
trunks  had  come  with  usl" 

"Confiscated?"  I  asked. 

"I  don't  know,"  said  Parkins,  "the  head  bag- 
gage man  (he  wears  a  uniform,  you  know,  in 
98 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

Italy  just  like  a  soldier)  said  it  was  because 
we'd  forgotten  to  check  them  in  Vienna.  How- 
ever there  we  were  waiting  for  twenty-four 
hours  with  nothing  but  our  valises." 

"Right  at  the  station?"  I  asked. 

"No,  at  a  hotel.  We  got  the  trunks  later. 
They  telegraphed  to  Vienna  for  them  and  man- 
aged to  get  them  through  somehow, — In  a 
baggage  car,  I  believe." 

"And  after  that,  I  suppose,  you  had  no  more 
trouble." 

"Trouble,"  said  Parkins,  "I  should  say  we 
had.  Couldn't  get  a  steamer!  They  said  there 
was  none  sailing  out  of  Genoa  for  New  York 
for  three  days !  All  cancelled,  I  guess,  or  else 
rigged  up  as  cruisers." 

"What  on  earth  did  you  do?" 

"Stuck  It  out  as  best  we  could:  stayed  right 
there  In  the  hotel.  Poor  old  Jones  was  pretty 
well  collapsed !  Couldn't  do  anything  but  sleep 
and  eat,  and  sit  on  the  piazza  of  the  hotel." 

"But  you  got  your  steamer  at  last?"  I 
asked. 

"Yes,"  he  admitted,  "we  got  It.  But  I  never 
99 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

want  to  go  through  another  v^oyage  like  that 
again,  no  sir!" 

"What  was  wrong  with  It?"  I  asked,  "bad 
weather?" 

"No,  cahn,  but  a  peculiar  calm,  glassy,  with 
little  ripples  on  the  water, — uncanny  sort  of 
feeling." 

"What  was  wrong  with  the  voyage?" 

"Oh,  just  the  feeling  of  it, — ever^-thlng  un- 
der strict  rule  you  know — no  lights  anywhere 
except  just  the  electric  lights, — smoking-room 
closed  tight  at  eleven  o'clock, — decks  all 
washed  down  every  night — officers  up  on  the 
bridge  all  day  looking  out  over  the  sea, — no, 
sir,  I  want  no  more  of  It.  Poor  old  Loo  Jones, 
I  guess  he's  quite  used  up :  he  can't  speak  of 
It  at  aU:  just  sits  and  broods,  In  fact  I 
doubt  .  .  ." 


At  this  moment  Parkins's  conversation  was 
Interrupted  by  the  entry  of  two  newcomers  into 
the  room.  One  of  them  had  on  a  little  Hun- 
garian suit  like  the  one  Parkins  wore,  and  was 
talking  loudly  as  they  came  In. 

100 


A':.  ■■'.  Adzentures  at  3/: 


lOI 


l.—The  War  Mania  of  Mr,  Jinks 
and  Mr.  Blinks 

THEY  were  sitting  face  to  face  at  a 
lunch  table  at  the  club  so  near  to 
me  that   I   couldn't  avoid  hearing 
what  they  said.     In  any  case  they 
are  both  stout  men  with  gurgling  voices  which 
carry. 

"What  Kitchener  ought  to  do," — Jinks  was 
saying  in  a  loud  voice. 

So  I  knew  at  once  that  he  had  the  prevaihng 
hallucination.  He  thought  he  was  command- 
ing armies  in  Europe. 

After  which  I  watched  him  show  with  three 
bits  of  bread  and  two  olives  and  a  dessert  knife 
the  vv^ay  in  which  the  German  army  could  be 
destroyed. 

Blinks  looked  at  Jinks'  diagram  with  a  stern 

102 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

impassive  face,  modelled  on  the  Sunday  sup- 
plement photogravures  of  Lord  Kitchener. 

"Your  flank  would  be  too  much  exposed," 
he  said,  pointing  to  Jinks'  bread.  He  spoke 
with  the  hard  taciturnity  of  a  Joffre. 

"My  reserves  cover  it,"  said  Jinks,  moving 
two  pepper  pots  to  the  support  of  the  bread. 

"Mind  you,"  Jinks  went  on,  "I  don't  say 
Kitchener  will  do  this:  I  say  this  is  what  he 
ought  to  do:  it's  exactly  the  tactics  of  Kuro- 
patkin  outside  of  Mukden  and  it's  precisely  the 
same  turning  movement  that  Grant  used  be- 
fore Richmond." 

Blinks  nodded  gravely.  Anybody  who  has 
seen  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholoevitch  quietly  ac- 
cepting the  advice  of  General  Ruski  under 
heavy  artillery  fire,  will  realize  Blinks'  manner 
to  a  nicety. 

And,  oddly  enough,  neither  of  them,  I  am 
certain,  has  ever  had  any  larger  ideas  about 
the  history  of  the  Civil  War  than  what  can  be 
got  from  reading  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  and 
seeing  Gillette  play  Secret  Service.  But  this 
Is  part  of  the  mania.  Jinks  and  Blinks  had 
103 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

suddenly  developed  the  hallucination  that  they 
knew  the  history  of  all  wars  by  a  sort  of  in- 
stinct. 

They  rose  soon  after  that,  dusted  off  their 
waistcoats  with  their  napkins  and  waddled 
heavily  towards  the  door.  I  could  hear  them 
as  they  went  talking  eagerly  of  the  need  of 
keeping  the  troops  in  hard  training.  They  were 
almost  brutal  in  their  severity.  As  they  passed 
out  of  the  door, — one  at  a  time  to  avoid  crowd- 
ing,— they  were  still  talking  about  it.  Jinks 
was  saying  that  our  whole  generation  is  over- 
fed and  soft.  If  he  had  his  way  he  would  take 
every  man  in  the  United  States  up  to  forty- 
seven  years  of  age  (Jinks  is  forty-eight)  and 
train  him  to  a  shadow.  Blinks  went  further. 
He  said  they  should  be  trained  hard  up  to 
fifty.    He  is  fifty-one. 

After  that  I  used  to  notice  Jinks  and  Blinks 
always  together  in  the  club,  and  always  carry- 
ing on  the  European  War. 

I  never  knew  which  side  they  were  on.  They 
seemed  to  be  on  both.  One  day  they  com- 
manded huge  armies  of  Russians,  and  there 
104 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

was  one  week  when  Blinks  and  Jinks  at  the 
head  of  vast  levies  of  Cossacks  threatened  to 
overrun  the  whole  of  Western  Europe.  It  was 
dreadful  to  watch  them  burning  churches  and 
monasteries  and  to  see  Jinks  throw  whole  con- 
vents full  of  white  robed  nuns  into  the  flames 
like  so  much  waste  paper. 

For  a  time  I  feared  they  would  obliterate 
civilization  Itself.  Then  suddenly  Blinks  de- 
cided that  Jinks'  Cossacks  were  no  good,  not 
properly  trained.  He  converted  himself  on  the 
spot  into  a  Prussian  Field  Marshal,  declared 
himself  organised  to  a  pitch  of  organisation  of 
which  Jinks  could  form  no  idea,  and  swept 
Jinks'  army  off  the  earth,  without  using  any 
men  at  all,  by  sheer  organisation. 

In  this  way  they  moved  to  and  fro  all  winter 
over  the  map  of  Europe,  carrying  death  and 
destruction  everywhere  and  revelling  in  it. 

But  I  think  I  liked  best  the  wild  excitement 
of  their  naval  battles. 

Jinks  generally  fancied  himself  a  submarine 
and  Blinks  acted  the  part  of  a  first-class  battle- 
ship.   Jinks  would  pop  his  periscope  out  of  the 

105 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

water,  take  a  look  at  Blinks  merely  for  the 
fraction  of  a  second,  and  then,  like  a  flash, 
would  dive  under  water  again  and  start  firing 
his  torpedoes.  He  explained  that  he  carried 
six. 

But  he  was  never  quick  enough  for  Blinks. 
One  glimpse  of  his  periscope  miles  and  miles 
away  was  enough.  Blinks  landed  him  a  contact 
shell  in  the  side,  sunk  him  with  all  hands,  and 
then  lined  his  yards  with  men  and  cheered. 
I  have  known  Blinks  sink  Jinks  at  two  miles, 
six  miles — and  once — in  the  club  billiard  room 
just  after  the  battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands, — 
he  got  him  fair  and  square  at  ten  nautical  miles. 

Jinks  of  course  claimed  that  he  was  not  sunk. 
He  had  dived.  He  was  two  hundred  feet  un- 
der water  quietly  smiling  at  Blinks  through  his 
periscope.  In  fact  the  number  of  things  that 
Jinks  has  learned  to  do  through  his  periscope 
passes  Imagination. 

Whenever    I    see    him    looking    across    at 

Blinks  with  his  eyes  half  closed  and  with  a 

baffling,  quizzical  expression  In  them,  I  know 

that  he  is  looking  at  him  through  his  periscope. 

io6 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

Now  is  the  time  for  Blinks  to  watch  out.  If  he 
relaxes  his  vigilance  for  a  moment  he'll  be  tor- 
pedoed as  he  sits,  and  sent  flying,  whiskey  and 
soda  and  all,  through  the  roof  of  the  club, 
while  Jinks  dives  into  the  basement. 

Indeed  it  has  come  about  of  late,  I  don't 
know  just  how,  that  Jinks  has  more  or  less  got 
command  of  the  sea.  A  sort  of  tacit  under- 
standing has  been  reached  that  Blinks,  which- 
ever army  he  happens  at  the  moment  to  com- 
mand, is  invincible  on  land.  But  Jinks,  whether 
as  a  submarine  or  a  battleship,  controls  the 
sea.  No  doubt  this  grew  up  in  the  natural 
evolution  of  their  conversation.  It  makes 
things  easier  for  both.  Jinks  even  asks  Blinks 
how  many  men  there  are  in  an  army  division, 
and  what  a  sotnia  of  Cossacks  is  and  what  the 
Army  Service  Corps  means.  And  Jinks  in  re- 
turn has  become  a  recognized  expert  in  tor- 
pedoes and  has  taken  to  wearing  a  blue  serge 
suit  and  referring  to  Lord  Beresford  as 
Charley. 

But  what  I  noticed  chiefly  about  the  war 
mania  of  Jinks  and  Blinks  was  their  splendid 
107 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

indifference  to  slaughter.  They  had  gone  into 
tne  war  with  a  grim  resolution  to  fight  it  out 
to  a  finish.  If  Blinks  thought  to  terrify  Jinks 
by  threatening  to  burn  London,  he  little  knew 
his  man.  "All  right,"  said  Jinks,  taking  a 
fresh  light  for  his  cigar,  "burn  it!  By  doing 
so,  you  destroy,  let  us  say,  two  million  of  my 
women  and  children?  Very  good.  Am  I  In- 
jured by  that?  No.  You  merely  stimulate  me 
to  recruiting." 

There  was  something  awful  in  the  grimness 
of  the  struggle  as  carried  on  by  Blinks  and 
Jinks. 

The  rights  of  neutrals  and  non-combatants, 
Red  Cross  nurses,  and  regimental  clergymen 
they  laughed  to  scorn.  As  for  moving-picture 
men  and  newspaper  correspondents.  Jinks  and 
Blinks  hanged  them  on  every  tree  in  Belgium 
and  Poland. 

With  combatants  in  this  frame  of  mind  the 
war  I  suppose  might  have  lasted  forever. 

But  it  came  to  an  end  accidentally, — for- 
tuitously, as  all  great  wars  are  apt  to.  And  by 
accident  also,  I  happened  to  see  the  end  of  it. 
io8 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

It  was  late  one  evening.  Jinks  and  Blinks 
were  coming  down  the  steps  of  the  club,  and  as 
they  came  they  were  speaking  with  some  ve- 
hemence on  their  favourite  topic. 

"I  tell  you,"  Jinks  was  saying,  "war  is  a 
great  thing.  We  needed  it,  Blinks.  We  were 
all  getting  too  soft,  too  scared  of  suffering  and 
pain.  We  wilt  at  a  bayonet  charge,  we  shud- 
der at  the  thought  of  wounds.  Bah!"  he  con- 
tinued, "what  does  It  matter  if  a  few  hundred 
thousands  of  human  beings  are  cut  to  pieces. 
We  need  to  get  back  again  to  the  old  Viking 
standard,  the  old  pagan  ideas  of  suffering " 

And  as  he  spoke  he  got  it. 

The  steps  of  the  club  were  slippery  with  the 
evening's  rain, — not  so  slippery  as  the  frozen 
lakes  of  East  Prussia  or  the  hills  where  Jinks 
and  Blinks  had  been  campaigning  all  winter, 
but  slippery  enough  for  a  stout  man  whose  na- 
tion has  neglected  his  training.  As  Jinks  waved 
his  stick  In  the  air  to  Illustrate  the  glory  of  a 
bayonet  charge,  he  slipped  and  fell  sideways  on 
the  stone  steps.  His  shin  bone  smacked  against 
the  edge  of  the  stone  In  a  way  that  was  pretty 
109 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

well  up  to  the  old  Viking  standard  of  such 
things.  Blinks  with  the  shock  of  the  collision 
fell  also, — backwards  on  the  top  step,  his  head 
striking  first.  He  lay,  to  all  appearance,  as 
dead  as  the  most  insignificant  casualty  in 
Servia. 

I  watched  the  waiters  carrying  them  Into  the 
club,  with  that  new  field  ambulance  attitude  to- 
wards pain  which  is  getting  so  popular.  They 
had  evidently  acquired  precisely  the  old  pagan 
attitude  that  Blinks  and  Jinks  desired. 

And  the  evening  after  that  I  saw  Blinks  and 
Jinks,  both  more  or  less  bandaged,  sitting  in  a 
corner  of  the  club  beneath  a  rubber  tree,  mak- 
ing peace. 

Jinks  was  moving  out  of  Montenegro  and 
Blinks  was  foregoing  all  claims  to  Polish  Prus- 
sia; Jinks  was  offering  Alsace-Lorraine  to 
Blinks,  and  Blinks  in  a  fit  of  chivalrous  enthusi- 
asm was  refusing  to  take  it.  They  were  dis- 
banding troops,  blowing  up  fortresses,  sinking 
their  warships  and  offering  indemnities  which 
they  both  refused  to  take.  Then  as  they  talked. 
Jinks  leaned  forward  and  said  something  to 
no 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

Blinks  In  a  low  voice, — a  final  proposal  of 
terms  evidently. 

Blinks  nodded,  and  Jinks  turned  and  beck- 
oned to  a  waiter,  with  the  words, — 

"One  Scotch  whiskey  and  soda,  and  one  stein 
of  Wiirtemburger  Bier " 

And  when  I  heard  this,  I  knew  that  the  war 
was  over. 


Ill 


S.—The  Ground  Floor 

I  HADN'T  seen  Ellesworth  since  our  col- 
lege days,  twenty  years  before,  at  the 
time  when  he  used  to  borrow  two  dol- 
lars and  a  half  from  the  professor  of 
Public  Finance  to  tide  him  over  the  week  end. 
Then  quite   suddenly  he   turned  up  at  the 
club  one  day  and  had  afternoon  tea  with  me. 

His  big  clean  shaven  face  had  lost  nothing 
of  its  impressiveness,  and  his  spectacles  had 
the  same  glittering  magnetism  as  in  the  days 
when  he  used  to  get  the  college  bursar  to  ac- 
cept his  note  of  hand  for  his  fees. 

And  he  was  still  talking  European  politics 
just  as  he  used  to  in  the  days  of  our  earlier 
acquaintance. 

"Mark  my  words,"  he  said  across  the  little 
tea-table,  with  one  of  the  most  piercing  glances 
I  have  ever  seen,  "the  whole  Balkan  situation 
was  only  a  beginning.    We  are  on  the  eve  of  a 

112 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

great  pan-Slavonic  upheaval."  And  then  he 
added,  in  a  very  quiet,  casual  tone:  "By  the 
way,  could  you  let  me  have  twenty-five  dollars 
till  to-morrow?" 

"A  pan-Slavonic  movement!"  I  ejaculated. 
"Do  you  really  think  it  possible?  No,  I 
couldn't." 

"You  must  remember,"  Ellesworth  went  on, 
"Russia  means  to  reach  out  and  take  all  she 
can  get;"  and  he  added,  "how  about  fifteen  till 
Friday?" 

"She  may  reach  for  it,"  I  said,  "but  I  doubt 
if  she'll  get  anything.  I'm  sorry.  I  haven't 
got  it." 

"You're  forgetting  the  Bulgarian  element," 
he  continued,  his  animation  just  as  eager  as 
before.  "The  Slavs  never  forget  what  they 
owe  to  one  another." 

Here  Ellesworth  drank  a  sip  of  tea  and  then 
said  quietly,  "Could  you  make  it  ten  till  Satur- 
day at  twelve?" 

I  looked  at  him  more  closely.  I  noticed  now 
his  frayed  cuffs  and  the  dinginess  of  his  over- 
brushed  clothes.  Not  even  the  magnetism  of 
113 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

his  spectacles  could  conceal  It.  Perhaps  I  had 
been  forgetting  something,  whether  the  Bul- 
garian element  or  not. 

I  compromised  at  ten  dollars  till  Saturday. 

"The  Slav,"  said  Ellesworth,  as  he  pocketed 
the  money,  "is  peculiar.     He  never  forgets." 

"What  are  you  doing  now?"  I  asked  him. 
"Are  you  still  in  insurance?"  I  had  a  vague 
recollection  of  him  as  employed  in  that  busi- 
ness. 

"No,"  he  answered.  "I  gave  it  up.  I  didn't 
like  the  outlook.  It  was  too  narrow.  The  at- 
mosphere cramped  me.  I  want,"  he  said,  "a 
bigger  horizon." 

"Quite  so,"  I  answered  quietly.  I  had  known 
men  before  who  had  lost  their  jobs.  It  is  gen- 
erally the  cramping  of  the  atmosphere  that  does 
it.  Some  of  them  can  use  up  a  tremendous  lot 
of  horizon. 

"At  present,"  Ellesworth  went  on,  "I  am  in 
finance.     I'm  promoting  companies." 

"Oh,  yes,"  I  said.  I  had  seen  companies 
promoted  before. 

"Just  now,"  continued  Ellesworth,  "I'm 
114 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

working  on  a  thing  that  I  think  will  be  rather 
a  big  thing.  I  shouldn't  want  it  talked  about 
outside,  but  it's  a  matter  of  taking  hold  of  the 
cod  fisheries  of  the  Grand  Banks, — practically 
amalgamating  them — and  perhaps  combining 
with  them  the  entire  herring  output,  and  the 
whole  of  the  sardine  catch  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean. If  it  goes  through,"  he  added,  "I  shall 
be  in  a  position  to  let  you  in  on  the  ground 
floor." 

I  knew  the  ground  floor  of  old.  I  have  al- 
ready many  friends  sitting  on  it;  and  others 
who  have  fallen  through  it  into  the  basement. 

I  said,  "thank  you,"  and  he  left  me. 

"That  was  Ellesworth,  wasn't  it?"  said  a 
friend  of  mine  who  was  near  me.  "Poor  devil. 
I  knew  him  slightly, — 'always  full  of  some  new 
and  wild  idea  of  making  money.  He  was  talk- 
ing to  me  the  other  day  of  the  possibility  of 
cornering  all  the  huckleberry  crop  and  making 
refined  sugar.  Isn't  it  amazing  what  fool  Ideas 
fellows  like  him  are  always  putting  up  to  busi- 
ness men?" 

We  both  laughed. 

115 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

After  that  I  didn't  see  Ellesworth  for  some 
weeks. 

Then  I  met  him  in  the  club  again.  How  he 
paid  his  fees  there  I  do  not  know. 

This  time  he  was  seated  among  a  litter  of 
foreign  newspapers  with  a  cup  of  tea  and  a  ten- 
cent  package  of  cigarettes  beside  him. 

"Have  one  of  these  cigarettes,"  he  said.  "I 
get  them  specially.  They  are  milder  than  what 
we  have  in  the  club  here." 

They  certainly  were. 

"Note  what  I  say,"  Ellesworth  went  on. 
"The  French  Republic  is  going  to  gain  from 
now  on  a  stability  that  it  never  had."  He 
seemed  greatly  excited  about  It.  But  his  voice 
changed  to  a  quiet  tone  as  he  added,  "Could 
you,  without  inconvenience,  let  me  have  five 
dollars?" 

So  I  knew  that  the  cod-fish  and  the  sardines 
were  still  unamalgamated. 

"What  about  the  fisheries  thing?"  I  asked. 
"Did  it  go  through?" 

"The  fisheries?  No,  I  gave  it  up.  I  re- 
fused to  go  forward  with  it.  The  New  York 
ii6 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

people  concerned  were  too  shy,  too  timid  to 
tackle  it.  I  finally  had  to  put  it  to  them  very 
straight  that  they  must  either  stop  shilly-shally- 
ing and  declare  themselves,  or  the  whole  busi- 
ness was  off." 

"Did  they  declare  themselves?"  I  ques- 
tioned. 

"They  did,"  said  EUesworth,  "but  I  don't 
regret  It.  I'm  working  now  on  a  much  bigger 
thing, — something  with  greater  possibilities  in 
it.  When  the  right  moment  comes  I'll  let  you 
in  on  the  ground  floor." 

I  thanked  him  and  we  parted. 

The  next  time  I  saw  EUesworth  he  told  me 
at  once  that  he  regarded  Albania  as  unable  to 
stand  by  Itself.  So  I  gave  him  five  dollars  on 
the  spot  and  left  him. 

A  few  days  after  that  he  called  me  up  on  the 
telephone  to  tell  me  that  the  whole  of  Asia 
Minor  would  have  to  be  redistributed.  The 
redistribution  cost  me  five  dollars  more. 

Then  I  met  him  on  the  street,  and  he  said 
that  Persia  was  disintegrating,  and  took  from 
me  a  dollar  and  a  half. 

117 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

When  I  passed  him  next  in  the  street  he  was 
very  busy  amalgamating  Chinese  tramways.  It 
appeared  that  there  was  a  ground  floor  in 
China,  but  I  kept  off  it. 

Each  time  I  saw  Ellesworth  he  looked  a 
little  shabbier  than  the  last.  Then  one  day  he 
called  me  up  on  the  telephone,  and  made  an 
appointment. 

His  manner  when  I  joined  him  was  full  of 
importance. 

"I  want  you  at  once,"  he  said  in  a  command- 
ing tone,  "to  write  me  your  cheque  for  a  hun- 
dred dollars." 

"What's  the  matter?"  I  asked. 

"I  am  now  able,"  said  Ellesworth,  "to  put 
you  in  on  the  ground  floor  of  one  of  the  biggest 
things  in  years." 

"Thanks,"  I  said,  "the  ground  floor  is  no 
place  for  me." 

"Don't  misunderstand  me,"  said  Ellesworth. 
"This  is  a  big  thing.  It's  an  idea  I've  been 
working  on  for  some  time, — making  refined 
sugar  from  the  huckleberry  crop.  It's  a  cer- 
tainty. I  can  get  you  shares  now  at  five  dol- 
ii8 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

lars.  They'll  go  to  five  hundred  when  we  put 
them  on  the  market, — and  I  can  run  you  In  for 
a  block  of  stock  for  promotion  services  as  well. 
All  you  have  to  do  is  to  give  me  right  now  a 
hundred  dollars, — cash  or  your  cheque, — and  I 
can  arrange  the  whole  thing  for  you." 

I  smiled. 

"My  dear  Ellesworth,"  I  said,  "I  hope  you 
won't  mind  if  I  give  you  a  little  bit  of  good  ad- 
vice. Why  not  drop  all  this  idea  of  quick 
money?  There's  nothing  in  it.  The  business 
world  has  grown  too  shrewd  for  it.  Take  an 
ordinary  decent  job  and  stick  to  it.  Let  me  use 
my  Influence,"  I  added,  "to  try  and  get  you  into 
something  with  a  steady  salary,  and  with  your 
brains  you're  bound  to  get  on  in  time." 

Ellesworth  looked  pained.  A  "steady  job" 
sounded  to  him  like  a  "ground  floor"  to  me. 

After  that  I  saw  nothing  of  him  for  weeks. 
But  I  didn't  forget  him.  I  looked  about  and 
secured  for  him  a  job  as  a  canvassing  agent  for 
a  book  firm  at  a  salary  of  five  dollars  a 
week,  and  a  commission  of  one-tenth  of  one 
per  cent. 

119 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Liunacy 

I  was  waiting  to  tell  him  of  his  good  luck, 
when  I  chanced  to  see  him  at  the  club  again. 

But  he  looked  transformed. 

He  had  on  a  long  frock  coat  that  reached 
nearly  to  his  knees.  He  was  leading  a  little 
procession  of  very  heavy  men  in  morning  coats, 
upstairs  towards  the  private  luncheon  rooms. 
They  moved  like  a  funeral,  puffing  as  they 
went.  I  had  seen  company  directors  before  and 
I  knew  what  they  were  at  sight. 

"It's  a  small  club  and  rather  inconvenient," 
Ellesworth  was  saying,  "and  the  horizon  of 
some  of  its  members  rather  narrow,"  here  he 
nodded  to  me  as  he  passed, — "but  I  can  give 
you  a  fairly  decent  lunch." 

I  watched  them  as  they  disappeared  upstairs. 

"That's  Ellesworth,  isn't  it?"  said  a  man 
near  me.  It  was  the  same  man  who  had  asked 
about  him  before. 

"Yes,"  I  answered. 

"Giving  a  lunch  to  his  directors,  I  suppose," 
said  my  friend;  "lucky  dog." 

"His  directors?"  I  asked. 

"Yes,  hadn't  you  heard?    He's  just  cleaned 

120 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

up  half  a  million  or  more, — some  new  scheme 
for  making  refined  sugar  out  of  huckleberries. 
Isn't  It  amazing  what  shrewd  Ideas  these  big 
business  men  get  hold  of?  They  say  they're 
unloading  the  stock  at  five  hundred  dollars.  It 
only  cost  them  about  five  to  organize.  If  only 
one  could  get  on  to  one  of  these  things  early 
enough,  eh?" 

I  assented  sadly. 

And  the  next  time  I  am  offered  a  chance  on 
the  ground  floor  I  am  going  to  take  It,  even  if 
it's  only  the  barley  floor  of  a  brewery. 

It  appears  that  there  is  such  a  place  after  all. 


121 


9.— The  Hallucination  of  Mr.  Butt 

IT  is  the  hallucination  of  Mr.  Butt's  life 
that  he  lives  to  do  good.  At  whatever 
cost  of  time  or  trouble  to  himself,  he 
does  it.  Whether  people  appear  to  de- 
sire it  or  not,  he  insists  on  helping  them  along. 
His  time,  his  company  and  his  advice  are  at 
the  service  not  only  of  those  who  seek  them 
but  of  those  who,  in  the  mere  appearances  of 
things,  are  not  asking  for  them. 

You  may  see  the  beaming  face  of  Mr.  Butt 
appear  at  the  door  of  all  those  of  his  friends 
who  are  stricken  with  the  minor  troubles  of 
life.  Whenever  Mr.  Butt  learns  that  any  of 
his  friends  are  moving  house,  buying  furni- 
ture, selling  furniture,  looking  for  a  maid,  dis- 
missing a  maid,  seeking  a  chauffeur,  suing  a 
plumber  or  buying  a  piano, — he  is  at  their  side 
in  a  moment. 

122 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

So  when  I  met  him  one  night  in  the  cloak 
room  of  the  club  putting  on  his  raincoat  and 
his  galoshes  with  a  peculiar  beaming  look  on 
his  face,  I  knew  that  he  was  up  to  some  sort  of 
benevolence. 

"Come  upstairs,"  I  said,  "and  play  billiards." 
I  saw  from  his  general  appearance  that  it  was 
a  perfectly  safe  offer. 

"My  dear  fellow,"  said  Mr.  Butt,  "I  only 
wish  I  could.  I  wish  I  had  the  time.  I  am 
sure  It  would  cheer  you  up  immensely  if  I  could. 
But  I'm  just  going  out." 

"Where  are  you  off  to?"  I  asked,  for  I  knew 
he  wanted  me  to  say  it. 

"I'm  going  out  to  see  the  Everleigh-Joneses, 
— you  know  them?  no? — just  come  to  the  city, 
you  know,  moving  Into  their  new  house,  out  on 
Seldom  Avenue." 

"But,"  I  said,  "that's  away  o'lt  in  the  sub- 
urbs, Is  It  not,  a  mile  or  so  beyond  the  car 
tracks?" 

"Something  like  that,"  answered  Mr.  Butt. 

"And  it's  going  on  for  ten  o'clock  and  it's 

starting  to  rain " 

123 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Pooh,  pooh,"  said  Mr.  Butt,  cheerfully,  ad- 
justing his  galoshes.  "I  never  mind  the  rain, 
— does  one  good.  As  to  their  house.  I've  not 
been  there  yet  but  I  can  easily  find  It.  I've  a 
very  simple  system  for  finding  a  house  at  night 
by  merely  knocking  at  the  doors  in  the  neigh- 
borhood till  I  get  It." 

"Isn't  it  rather  late  to  go  there?"  I  pro- 
tested. 

"My  dear  fellow,"  said  Mr.  Butt  warmly, 
"I  don't  mind  that  a  bit.  The  way  I  look  at  It 
Is,  here  are  these  two  young  people,  only  mar- 
ried a  few  weeks,  just  moving  into  their  new 
house,  everything  probably  upside  down,  no 
one  there  but  themselves,  no  one  to  cheer  them 
up," — he  was  wriggling  into  his  raincoat  as 
he  spoke  and  working  himself  Into  a  frenzy  of 
benevolence, — "good  gracious,  I  only  learned 
at  dinner  time  that  they  had  come  to  town,  or 
I'd    have    been    out    there    days    ago, — days 


ago " 

And  with  that  Mr.  Butt  went  bursting  forth 
into  the  rain,  his  face  shining  with  good  will 
under  the  street  lamps. 
124 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

The  next  day  I  saw  him  again  at  the  club  at 
lunch  time. 

"Well,"  I  asked,  "did  you  find  the  Joneses?" 

"I  did,"  said  Mr.  Butt,  "and  by  George  I 
was  glad  that  I'd  gone — quite  a  lot  of  trouble 
to  find  the  house  (though  I  didn't  mind  that; 
I  expected  it) — had  to  knock  at  twenty  houses 
at  least  to  get  it, — very  dark  and  wet  out  there, 
— no  street  lights  yet, — however  I  simply 
pounded  at  the  doors  until  some  one  showed  a 
light — at  every  house  I  called  out  the  same 
things,  'Do  you  know  where  the  Everleigh 
Joneses  live?'  They  didn't.  'AH  right,'  I  said, 
'go  back  to  bed.    Don't  bother  to  come  down.' 

"But  I  got  to  the  right  spot  at  last.  I  found 
the  house  all  dark.  Jones  put  his  head  out  of 
an  upper  window.  'Hullo,'  I  called  out;  'it's 
Butt.'  'I'm  awfully  sorry,'  he  said,  'we've  gone 
to  bed.'  'My  dear  boy,'  I  called  back,  'don't 
apologize  at  all.  Throw  me  down  the  key 
and  I'll  wait  while  you  dress.  I  don't  mind 
a  bit' 

"Just    think    of    it,"    continued    Mr.    Butt, 
"those  two  poor  souls  going  to  bed  at  half  past 
125 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

ten,  through  sheer  dullness  I  By  George,  I 
was  glad  I'd  come.  'Now  then,'  I  said  to  my- 
self, 'let's  cheer  them  up  a  little,  let's  make 
things  a  little  brighter  here.' 

"Well,  down  they  came  and  we  sat  there  on 
furniture  cases  and  things  and  had  a  chat. 
Mrs.  Jones  wanted  to  make  me  some  coffee. 
'My  dear  girl,'  I  said  (I  knew  them  both  when 
they  were  children)  'I  absolutely  refuse.  Let 
me  make  it.'  They  protested.  I  Insisted.  I 
went  at  It, — ^kitchen  all  upset — had  to  open  at 
least  twenty  tins  to  get  the  coffee.  However,  I 
made  It  at  last.  'Now,'  I  said,  'drink  It.'  They 
said  they  had  some  an  hour  or  so  ago.  'Non- 
sense,' I  said,  'drink  It'  Well,  we  sat  and 
chatted  away  till  midnight.  They  were  dull  at 
first  and  I  had  to  do  all  the  talking.  But  I  set 
myself  to  It.  I  can  talk,  you  know,  when  I  try. 
Presently  about  midnight  they  seemed  to 
brighten  up  a  little.  Jones  looked  at  his  watch. 
'By  Jove,'  he  said.  In  an  animated  way,  'It's 
after  midnight.'  I  think  he  was  pleased  at  the 
way  the  evening  was  going;  after  that  we 
chatted  away  more  comfortably.  Every  little 
126 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

while  Jones  would  say,  'By  Jove,  It's  half  past 
twelve,'  or  'It's  one  o'clock,'  and  so  on. 

"I  took  care,  of  course,  not  to  stay  too  late. 
But  when  I  left  them  I  promised  that  I'd  come 
back  to-day  to  help  straighten  things  up.  They 
protested,  but  I  Insisted." 

That  same  day  Mr.  Butt  went  out  to  the  sub- 
urbs and  put  the  Joneses'  furniture  to  rights. 

"I  worked  all  afternoon,"  he  told  me  after- 
wards,— "hard  at  It  with  my  coat  off — got  the 
pictures  up  first — they'd  been  trying  to  put 
them  up  by  themselves  In  the  morning.  I  had 
to  take  down  every  one  of  them — not  a  single 
one  right, — 'Down  they  come,'  I  said,  and  went 
at  It  with  a  will." 

A  few  days  later  Mr.  Butt  gave  me  a  further 
report.  "Yes,"  he  said,  "the  furniture  Is  all 
unpacked  and  straightened  out  but  I  don't  like 
It.  There's  a  lot  of  It  I  don't  quitt  like.  I  half 
feel  like  advising  Jones  to  sell  It  and  get  some 
more.  But  I  don't  want  to  do  that  till  I'm 
quite  certain  about  It." 

After  that  Mr.  Butt  seemed  much  occupied 
and  I  didn't  see  him  at  the  club  for  some  time. 
127 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"How  about  the  Everleigh- Joneses?"  I 
asked.  "Are  they  comfortable  in  their  new 
house?" 

Mr.  Butt  shook  his  head.  "It  won't  do,"  he 
said.  "I  was  afraid  of  it  from  the  first.  I'm 
moving  Jones  in  nearer  to  town.  I've  been  out 
all  morning  looking  for  an  apartment;  when  I 
get  the  right  one  I  shall  move  him.  I  like  an 
apartment  far  better  than  a  house." 

So  the  Joneses  in  due  course  of  time  were 
moved.  After  that  Mr.  Butt  was  very  busy 
selecting  a  piano,  and  advising  them  on  wall 
paper  and  woodwork. 

They  were  hardly  settled  in  their  new  home 
when  fresh  trouble  came  to  them. 

"Have  you  heard  about  Everleigh- Jones?" 
said  Mr.  Butt  one  day  with  an  anxious  face. 

"No,"  I  answered. 

"He's  ill — some  sort  of  fever — ^poor  chap — 
been  ill  three  days,  and  they  never  told  me  or 
sent  for  me — just  like  their  grit — ^meant  to 
fight  It   out   alone.      I'm   going   out  there   at 


128 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  3£y  Club 

From  day  to  day  I  had  reports  from  Mr. 
Butt  of  the  progress  of  Jones's  illness. 

"I  sit  with  him  every  day,"  he  said.  "Poor 
chap, — he  was  very  bad  yesterday  for  a  while, 
— ^mlnd  wandered — quite  delirious — ^I  could 
hear  him  from  the  next  room — seemed  to  think 
some  one  was  hunting  him — 'Is  that  damn  old 
fool  gone,'  I  heard  him  say. 

"I  went  In  and  soothed  him.  'There  Is  no 
one  here,  my  dear  boy,'  I  said,  'no  one,  only 
Butt.*  He  turned  over  and  groaned.  Mrs. 
Jones  begged  me  to  leave  him.  'You  look  quite 
used  up,'  she  said.  'Go  out  Into  the  open  air.' 
'My  dear  Mrs.  Jones,'  I  said,  'what  does  it 
matter  about  me?'  " 

Eventually,  thanks  no  doubt  to  Mr.  Butt's 
assiduous  care,  Everleigh-Jones  got  well. 

"Yes,"  said  Mr.  Butt  to  me  a  few  weeks 
later,  "Jones  Is  all  right  again  now,  but  his  ill- 
ness has  been  a  long  hard  pull.  I  haven't  had 
an  evening  to  myself  since  it  began.  But  I'm 
paid,  sir,  now,  more  than  paid  for  anything 
I've  done, — the  gratitude  of  those  two  people 
129 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

■■ — it's  unbelievable — ^you  ought  to  see  it.  Why 
do  you  know  that  dear  little  woman  is  so  wor- 
ried for  fear  that  my  strength  has  been  over- 
taxed that  she  wants  me  to  take  a  complete 
rest  and  go  on  a  long  trip  somewhere — sug- 
gested first  that  I  should  go  south.  'My  dear 
Mrs.  JoneSj'  I  said  laughing,  'that's  the  one 
place  I  will  not  go.  Heat  is  the  one  thing  I 
can't  stand.'  She  wasn't  nonplussed  for  a  mo- 
ment. 'Then  go  north,'  she  said.  'Go  up  to 
Canada,  or  better  still  go  to  Labrador,' — and 
in  a  minute  that  kind  little  woman  was  hunting 
up  railway  maps  to  see  how  far  north  I  could 
get  by  rail.  'After  that,'  she  said,  'you  can  go 
on  snowshoes.'  She's  found  that  there's  a 
steamer  to  Ungava  every  spring  and  she  wants 
me  to  run  up  there  on  one  steamer  and  come 
back  on  the  next." 

"It  must  be  very  gratifying,"  I  said. 

"Oh,  it  is,  it  is,"  said  Mr.  Butt  warmly.  "It's 
well  worth  anything  I  do.  It  more  than  repays 
me.  I'm  alone  in  the  world  and  my  friends 
are  all  I  have.  I  can't  tell  you  how  it  goes  to 
my  heart  when  I  think  of  all  my  friends,  here 
130 


Afternoon  Adventures  at  My  Club 

m  the  club  and  in  the  town,  always  glad  to  see 
me,  always  protesting  against  my  little  kind- 
nesses and  yet  never  quite  satisfied  about  any- 
thing unless  they  can  get  my  advice  and  hear 
what  I  have  to  say. 

"Take  Jones  for  instance,"  he  continued — 
"do  you  know,  really  now  as  a  fact, — the  hall 
porter  assures  me  of  it, — every  time  Everleigh- 
Jones  enters  the  club  here  the  first  thing  he 
does  is  to  sing  out,  *Is  Mr.  Butt  in  the  club?' 
It  warms  me  to  think  of  it."  Mr.  Butt  paused, 
one  would  have  said  there  were  tears  in  his 
eyes.  But  if  so  the  kindly  beam  of  his  spec- 
tacles shone  through  them  like  the  sun  through 
April  rain.  He  left  me  and  passed  into  the 
cloak  room. 

He  had  just  left  the  hall  when  a  stranger 
entered,  a  narrow,  meek  man  with  a  hunted 
face.  He  came  in  with  a  furtive  step  and 
looked  about  him  apprehensively. 

"Is  Mr.  Butt  in  the  club?"  he  whispered  to 
the  hall  porter. 

"Yes,  sir,  he's  just  gone  into  the  cloak  room, 

sir,  shall  I " 

131 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

But  the  man  had  turned  and  made  a  dive  for 
the  front  door  and  had  vanished. 

"Who  Is  that?"  I  asked. 

"That's  a  new  member,  sir,  Mr.  Everleigh- 
Jones,"  said  the  hall  porter. 


132 


RAM  SPUDD  THE 
NEW  WORLD  SINGER 


IV— Ram  Spudd  The  New  World 
Singer.  Is  He  Divinely 
Inspired?  Or  Is  He  Not? 
At  Any  Rate  We  Discov- 
ered Him* 


THE  discovery  of  a  new  poet  Is  al- 
ways a  joy  to  the  cultivated  world. 
It  Is  therefore  with  the  greatest 
pleasure  that  we  are  able  to  an- 
nounce that  we  ourselves,  acting  quite  Inde- 
pendently and  without  aid  from  any  of  the 
English  reviews  of  the  day,  have  discovered 
one.  In  the  person  of  Mr.  Ram  Spudd,  of 
whose  work  we  give  specimens  lelow,  we  feel 
that  we  reveal  to  our  readers  a  genius  of  the 
first  order.     Unlike  one  of  the  most  recently 

*  Mr.  Spudd  was  discovered  by  the  author  for  the 
New  York  Life.  He  is  already  recognized  as  superior 
to  Tennyson  and  second  only,  as  a  writer  of  imagina- 
tion, to  the  Suhan  of  Turkey. 

^2S 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

discovered  English  poets  who  is  a  Bengalee, 
and  another  who  is  a  full-blooded  Yak,  Mr. 
Spudd  is,  we  believe,  a  Navajo  Indian.  We 
believe  this  from  the  character  of  his  verse. 
Mr.  Spudd  himself  we  have  not  seen.  But 
when  he  forwarded  his  poems  to  our  office  and 
offered  with  characteristic  modesty  to  sell  us 
his  entire  works  for  seventy-five  cents,  we  felt 
in  closing  with  his  offer  that  we  were  dealing 
not  only  with  a  poet,  but  with  one  of  nature's 
gentlemen. 

Mr.  Spudd,  we  understand,  has  had  no  edu- 
cation. Other  newly  discovered  poets  have 
had,  apparently,  some.  Mr,  Spudd  has  had, 
evidently,  none.  We  lay  stress  on  this  point. 
Without  it  we  claim  it  is  impossible  to  under- 
stand his  work. 

What  we  particularly  like  about  Ram  Spudd, 
and  we  do  not  say  this  because  we  discovered 
him  but  because  we  believe  it  and  must  say  it, 
Is  that  he  belongs  not  to  one  school  but  to  all 
of  them.  As  a  nature  poet  we  doubt  very  much 
if  he  has  his  equal;  as  a  psychologist,  we  are 
sure  he  has  not.  As  a  clear  lucid  thinker  he  is 
136 


Ram  Spudd  the  New  World  Singer 

undoubtedly  In  the  first  rank;  while  as  a  mystic 
he  Is  a  long  way  In  front  of  It.  The  specimens 
of  Mr.  Spudd's  verse  which  we  append  here- 
with were  selected,  we  are  happy  to  assure  our 
readers,  purely  at  random  from  his  work.  We 
first  blindfolded  ourselves  and  then,  standing 
with  our  feet  In  warm  water  and  having  one 
hand  tied  behind  our  back,  we  groped  among 
the  papers  on  our  desk  before  us  and  selected 
for  our  purpose  whatever  specimens  first  came 
to  hand. 

As  we  have  said,  or  did  we  say  it,  it  is  per- 
haps as  a  nature  poet  that  Ram  Spudd  excels. 
Others  of  our  modern  school  have  carried  the 
observation  of  natural  objects  to  a  high  degree 
of  very  nice  precision,  but  with  Mr.  Spudd  the 
observation  of  nature  becomes  an  almost  scien- 
tific process.  Nothing  escapes  him.  The  green 
of  the  grass  he  detects  as  in  an  Instant  The 
sky  Is  no  sooner  blue  than  he  remarks  it  with 
unerring  certainty.  Every  bird  note,  every  bee 
call,  Is  familiar  to  his  trained  ear.  Perhaps 
we  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  opening  lines 
of  a  singularly  beautiful  sample  of  Ram  Spudd's 
137 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

genius  which  seems  to  us  the  last  word  in  na- 
ture poetry.  It  is  called,  with  characteristic 
daintiness — 

SPRING    THAW   IN    THE 

AHUNTSIC  WOODS,  NEAR  PASPEBIAC, 

PASSAMOQUODDY   COUNTY 

(We  would  like  to  say  that,  to  our  ears  at 
least,  there  Is  a  music  in  this  title  like  the  sound 
of  falling  water,  or  of  chopped  ice.  But  we 
must  not  interrupt  ourselves.  We  now  begin. 
Listen.) 

The  thermometer  is  standing  this  morning  at  thirty- 
three  decimal  one. 

As  a  consequence  it  is  freezing  in  the  shade,  but  it  is 
thawing  in  the  sun. 

There  is  a  certain  amount  of  snow  on  the  ground, 
but  of  course  not  too  much. 

The  air  is  what  you  would  call  humid,  but  not  dis- 
agreeable to  the  touch. 

Where  I  am  standing  I  find  myself  practically  sur- 
rounded by  trees. 

It  is  simply  astonishing  the  number  of  the  different 
varieties  one  sees. 

I've  grown  so  wise  I  can  tell  each  different  tree  by 
seeing  it  glisten, 

138 


Ram  Spudd  the  New  World  Singer 

But  if  that  test  fails  I  simply  put  my  ear  to  the  tree 

and  listen, 
And,  well,  I  suppose  it  is  only  a  silly  fancy  of  mine 

perhaps, 
But  do  you  know  I'm  getting  to  tell  different  trees 

by  the  sound  of  their  saps. 
After  I  have  noticed  all  the  trees,  and  named  those  I 

know  in  words, 
I  stand  quite  still  and  look  all  round  to  see  if  there 

are  any  birds, 
And  yesterday,  close  where  I  was  standing,  sitting  in 

some  brush  on  the  snow, 
I  saw  what  I  was  practically  absolutely  certain  was  an 

early  crow. 
I  sneaked  up  ever  so  close  and  was  nearly  beside  it, 

when  say! 
It  turned  and  took  one  look  at  me,  and  flew  away. 

But  we  should  not  wish  our  readers  to  think 
that  Ram  Spudd  Is  always  and  only  the  con- 
templative poet  of  the  softer  aspects  of  nature. 
Oh,  by  no  means.  There  are  times  when  waves 
of  passion  sweep  over  him  in  such  prodigious 
volume  as  to  roll  him  to  and  fro  like  a  pebble 
in  the  surf.  Gusts  of  emotion  blow  over  him 
with  such  violence  as  to  hurl  him  pro  and  con 
with  inconceivable  fury.  In  such  moods,  if  it 
were  not  for  the  relief  offered  by  writing  verse 
139 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

we  really  do  not  know  what  would  happen  to 
him.  His  verse  written  under  the  impulse  of 
such  emotions  marks  him  as  one  of  the  great- 
est masters  of  passion,  wild  and  yet  restrained, 
objectionable  and  yet  printable,  that  have  ap- 
peared on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  We  ap- 
pend herewith  a  portion,  or  half  portion,  of 
his  little  gem  entitled 

YOU 

You! 
With  your  warm,  full,  rich,  red,  ripe  lips, 
And  your  beautifully  manicured  finger-tips! 

You! 
With  your  heaving,  panting,  rapidly  expanding  and 

contracting  chest, 
Lying  against  my  perfectly  ordinary  shirt-front  and 
dinner-jacket  vest. 
It  is  too  much 
Your  touch 
As  such. 
It  and 
Your  hand, 
Can  you  not  understand? 
Last  night  an  ostrich  feather  from  your  fragrant  hair 
Unnoticed  fell. 
I  guard  it 

140 


Ram  Sjmdd  the  New  World  Singer 

Well. 
Yestere'en 
From  your  tiara  I  have  slid, 
Unseen, 

A  single  diamond, 
And  I  keep  it 
Hid. 
Last  night  you  left  inside  the  vestibule  upon  the  sill 
A  quarter  dollar, 
And  I  have  it 
Still. 

But  even  those  who  know  Ram  Spudd  as  the 
poet  of  nature  or  of  passion  still  only  know  a 
part  of  his  genius.  Some  of  his  highest  flights 
rise  from  an  entirely  different  Inspiration,  and 
deal  with  the  public  affairs  of  the  nation.  They 
are  in  every  sense  comparable  to  the  best  work 
of  the  poets  laureate  of  England  dealing  with 
similar  themes.  As  soon  as  we  had  seen  Ram 
Spudd's  work  of  this  kind,  we  cried,  that  Is  we 
said  to  our  stenographer,  "What  a  pity  that  in 
this  republic  we  have  no  laureateshlp.  Here  is 
a  man  who  might  truly  fill  It."  Of  the  poem  of 
this  kind  we  should  wish  to  quote,  If  our  limits 
of  space  did  not  prevent  It,  Mr.  Spudd's  ex- 
quisite 

141 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  JLunacy 

ODE  ON  THE  REDUCTION  OF  THE 
UNITED   STATES    TARIFF 

It  is  a  matter  of  the  very  gravest  concern  to  at  least 

nine-tenths    of    the    business    interests    in     the 

United  States, 
Whether  an  all-round  reduction  of  the  present  tariff 

either  on  an  ad  valorem  or  a  specific  basis 
Could  be  effected  without  a  serious  disturbance  of  the 

general  industrial  situation  of  the  country. 

But,  no,  we  must  not  quote  any  more.  No  we 
really  mustn't.  Yet  we  cannot  refrain  from 
inserting  a  reference  to  the  latest  of  these  laure- 
ate poems  of  Ram  Spudd.  It  appears  to  us  to 
be  a  matchless  specimen  of  Its  class,  and  to 
settle  once  and  for  all  the  vexed  question 
(though  we  ourselves  never  vexed  it)  of 
whether  true  poetry  can  deal  with  national  oc- 
casions as  they  arise.    It  Is  entitled: 

THE  BANKER'S  EUTHANASIA:  OR, 

THE  FEDERAL  RESERVE  CURRENCY 

ACT  OF  1914, 

and,  though  we  do  not  propose  to  reproduce  it 

here,  our  distinct  feeling  is  that  It  will  take  its 

142 


Bam  Spudd  the  New  World  Singer 

rank  beside  Mr.  Spudd's  Elegy  on  the  Inter- 
state Commerce  Act,  and  his  Thoughts  on  the 
Proposal  of  a  Uniform  Pure  Food  Law. 

But  our  space  does  not  allow  us  to  present 
Ram  Spudd  in  what  is  after  all  his  greatest 
aspect,  that  of  a  profound  psychologist,  a  ques- 
tioner of  the  very  meaning  of  life  itself.  His 
poem  Death  and  Gloom,  from  which  we  must 
refrain  from  quoting  at  large,  contains  such 
striking  passages  as  the  following: 

Why  do  I  breathe,  or  do  I? 
What  am  I  for,  and  whither  do  I  go? 
What  skills  it  if  I  live,  and  if  I  die, 
What  boots  it? 

Any  one  knowing  Ram  Spudd  as  we  do  will 
realize  that  these  questions,  especially  the  last, 
are  practically  unanswerable. 


143 


ARISTOCRATIC 
ANECDOTES 


V. — Aristocratic  Anecdotes  or  Lit- 
tle Stories  of  Great  People 

I  HAVE  been  much  struck  lately  by  the 
many  excellent  little  anecdotes  of  cele- 
brated people  that  have  appeared  In  re- 
cent memoirs  and  found  their  way  thence 
Into  the  columns  of  the  daily  press.  There  is 
something  about  them  so  deliciously  pointed, 
their  humour  is  so  exquisite,  that  I  think  we 
ought  to  have  more  of  them.  To  this  end  I  am 
trying  to  circulate  on  my  own  account  a  few 
anecdotes  which  seem  somehow  to  have  been 
overlooked. 

Here,  for  example,  is  an  excellent  thing 
which  comes,  If  I  remember  rightly,  from  the 
vivacious  Memoir  of  Lady  Ranelagh  de  Chit 
Chat. 

ANECDOTE  OF  THE  DUKE  OF 
STRATHYTHAN 

Lady  Ranelagh  writes:     "The  Duke  of  Stra- 

thythan  (I  am  writing  of  course  of  the  seven- 

147 


McHS'r.bc'ams  from  thi:  Liirgcr  Lunaci/ 

teenth  Duke,  not  of  his  present  Grace)  was.  as 
everybody  knows,  famous  for  his  hospitality. 
It  was  not  perhaps  generally  known  that  the 
Duke  was  as  witty  as  he  was  hospitable.  I  re- 
call a  most  amusing  incident  that  happened  the 
last  time  but  two  that  I  was  staying  at  Strathy- 
than  Towers.  As  we  sat  down  to  lunch  (we 
were  a  very  small  and  Intimate  party,  there 
being  only  forty-three  of  us)  the  Duke,  who 
was  at  the  head  of  the  table,  looked  up  from 
the  roast  of  beef  that  he  was  caning,  and  nm- 
ning  his  eye  about  the  guests  was  heard  to 
murmur.  'I'm  afraid  there  isn't  enough  beef  to 
go  round/ 

'There  was  nothing  to  do,  of  course,  but  to 
roar  with  laughter  and  the  incident  passed  off 
with  perfect  sj'^o'ir  faire." 

Here  is  another  story  which  I  think  has  not 
had  all  the  publicity  that  it  ought  to.  I  found 
it  in  die  book  Shot,  Shell  and  Shrapnell  or  Sixty 
Years  as  a  TTar  Correspondent,  recently  writ- 
ten by  Mr.  Maxim  Gatling  whose  exploits  are 
familiar  to  all  readers. 


14S 


A  ri^io-crLZtL-  A  fk\\:V'fc>? 


JXECDOTE  OF  LORD  KITCHIXER 


•1     W.-:     5:-i--  IV 

diatciv   be:::-    1-i    x 

(wrdi  Lc-i   R     :    ~ 

irc  were  1     ;      : 

tfac  cncEuv  '> 

we  foand  oc: 

of  t>ullet&    F 

dian.    A?  t~ 


^-- 


anodicr 

cept  per: 

sdf  eaqv-       :  ^ 

his  frier-  , 

then,   t^ 
SMT«S  fo:   ^  - 


career  of  Baiv  > 
in  the  history  of  h 
publkatioa  of  '"  ^ 


•--aders.     Tr. 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

with  profound  interest  by  half  the  chancelleries 
of  Europe.  (Even  the  other  half  were  half 
excited  over  them.)  The  tangled  skein  in 
which  the  politics  of  Europe  are  enveloped  was 
perhaps  never  better  illustrated  than  in  this 
fascinating  volume.  Even  at  the  risk  of  re- 
peating what  is  already  familiar,  I  offer  the 
following  for  what  it  is  worth — or  even  less. 

NEW  LIGHT  ON  THE  LIFE  OF 
C A FOUR 

"I  have  always  regarded  Count  Cavour,"  writes  the 
Baron,  "as  one  of  the  most  impenetrable  diplomatists 
whom  it  has  been  my  lot  to  meet.  I  distinctly  recall 
an  incident  in  connection  with  the  famous  Congress 
of  Paris  of  1856  which  rises  before  my  mind  as 
vividly  as  if  it  were  yesterday.  I  was  seated  in  one 
of  the  large  salons  of  the  Elysee  Palace  (I  often 
used  to  sit  there)  playing  vingt-et-un  together  with 
Count  Cavour,  the  Due  de  Magenta,  the  Marquese 
di  Casa  Mombasa,  the  Conte  di  Piccolo  Pochito  and 
others  whose  names  I  do  not  recollect.  The  stakes  had 
been,  as  usual,  very  high,  and  there  was  a  large  pile 
of  gold  on  the  table.  No  one  of  us,  however,  paid  any 
attention  to  it,  so  absorbed  were  we  all  in  the  thought 
of  the  momentous  crises  that  were  impending.  At  in- 
tervals the  Emperor  Napoleon  III  passed  in  and  out  of 
the  room,  and  paused   to  say  a  word  or  two,  with 

150 


Aristocratic  Anecdotes 


well-feigned  eloignement,  to  the  players,  who  replied 
with  such  degagement  as  they  could. 

"While  the  play  was  at  its  height  a  servant  ap- 
peared with  a  telegram  on  a  silver  tray.  He  handed 
it  to  Count  Cavour.  The  Count  paused  in  his  play, 
opened  the  telegram,  read  it  and  then  with  the  most 
inconceivable  nonchalance,  put  it  in  his  pocket.  We 
stared  at  him  in  amazement  for  a  moment,  and  then 
the  Due,  with  the  infinite  ease  of  a  trained  diplomat, 
quietly  resumed  his  play. 

"Two  days  afterward,  meeting  Count  Cavour  at  a 
reception  of  the  Empress  Eugenie,  I  was  able,  un- 
observed, to  whisper  in  his  ear,  'WTiat  was  in  the  tele- 
gram?' 'Nothing  of  any  consequence,'  he  answered. 
From  that  day  to  this  I  have  never  known  what  it 
contained.  My  readers,"  concludes  Baron  Snorch, 
"may  believe  this  or  not  as  they  like,  but  I  give  them 
my  word  that  it  is  true. 

"Probably  they  will  not  believe  it." 

I  cannot  resist  appending  to  these  anecdotes 
a  charming  little  story  from  that  well-known 
book,  Sorrows  of  a  Queen.  The  writer,  Lady 
de  Weary,  was  an  English  gentlewoman  who 
was  for  many  years  Mistress  of  the  Robes  at 
one  of  the  best  known  German  courts.  Her  af- 
fection for  her  royal  mistress  is  evident  on 
every  page  of  her  memoirs. 
151 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

TENDERNESS    OF  A  QUEEN 

Lady  de  W.  writes : 

"My  dear  mistress,  the  late  Queen  of  Saxe-Covla- 
Slitz-in-Mein,  was  of  a  most  tender  and  sympathetic 
disposition.  The  goodness  of  her  heart  broke  forth 
on  all  occasions.  I  well  remember  how  one  day,  on 
seeing  a  cabman  in  the  Poodel  Platz  kicking  his  horse 
in  the  stomach,  she  stopped  in  her  walk  and  said,  'Oh, 
poor  horse!  if  he  goes  on  kicking  it  like  that  he'll 
hurt  it.'  " 

I  may  say  In  conclusion  that  I  think  If  people 
would  only  take  a  little  more  pains  to  resuscU 
tate  anecdotes  of  this  sort,  there  might  be  a 
lot  more  of  them  found. 


152 


EDUCATION  MADE 
AGREEABLE 


VL— Education  Made  Agreeable 
or  the  Diversions  of  a  Pro- 
fessor 

A  FEW  days  ago  during  a  pause  in  one 
of  my  college  lectures  (my  class  be- 
ing asleep)   I  sat  reading  Draper's 
Intellectual  Development  of  Europe. 
Quite  suddenly  I  came  upon  the  following  sen- 
tence : 

"Eratosthenes  cast  everything  he  wished  to 
teach  Into  poetry.  By  this  means  he  made  it 
attractive,  and  he  was  able  to  spread  his  sys- 
tem all  over  Asia  Minor." 

This  came  to  me  with  a  shock  of  an  Intel- 
lectual discovery.  I  saw  at  once  how  I  could 
spread  my  system,  or  parts  of  It,  all  over  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  To  make  educa- 
tion attractive!  There  It  Is  I  To  call  in  the 
help  of  poetry,  of  music,  of  grand  opera,  if 

155 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

need  be,  to  aid  in  the  teaching  of  the  dry  sub- 
jects of  the  college  class  room. 

I  set  to  work  at  once  on  the  project  and  al- 
ready I  have  enough  results  to  revolutionize 
education. 

In  the  first  place  I  have  compounded  a  blend 
of  modern  poetry  and  mathematics,  which  re- 
tains all  the  romance  of  the  latter  and  loses 
none  of  the  dry  accuracy  of  the  former.  Here 
is  an  example : 

The  poem  of 

LORD  VLLIN'S  DAUGHTER 

expressed  as 

A  PROBLEM  IN  TRIGONOMETRY 

Introduction.  A  party  of  three  persons,  a  Scotch 
nobleman,  a  young  lady  and  an  elderly  boatman  stand 
on  the  banks  of  a  river  (R),  which,  for  private  rea- 
sons, they  desire  to  cross.  Their  only  means  of  trans- 
port is  a  boat,  of  which  the  boatman,  if  squared,  is 
able  to  row  at  a  rate  proportional  to  the  square  of 
the  distance.  The  boat,  hovi^ever,  has  a  leak  (S), 
through  which  a  quantity  of  water  passes  sufficient  to 
sink  it  after  traversing  an  indeterminate  distance  (D). 
Given  the  square  of  the  boatman  and  the  mean  situa- 
tion of  all  concerned,  to  find  whether  the  boat  will 
pass  the  river  safely  or  sink. 

156 


Education  Made  Agreeable 

A  chieftain  to  the  Highlands  bound 
Cried  "Boatman  do  not  tarry! 

And  I'll  give  you  a  silver  pound 
To  row  me  o'er  the  ferry." 

Before  them  raged  the  angry  tide 

X^-|-Y  from  side  to  side. 

Outspake  the  hardy  Highland  wight, 

"I'll  go,  my  chief,  I'm  ready; 
It  is  not  for  your  silver  bright, 

But  for  your  winsome  lady." 
And  yet  he  seemed  to  manifest 

A  certain  hesitation  ; 
His  head  was  sunk  upon  his  breast 

In  puzzled  calculation. 

"Suppose  the  river  X  +  Y 
And  call  the  distance  Q 
Then  dare  we  thus  the  gods  defy 
I  think  we  dare,  don't  you? 

Our  floating  power  expressed  in  words 

IsX  +  47" 


"Oh,  haste  thee,  haste,"  the  lady  cries, 
"Though  tempests  round  us  gather 
I'll  face  the  raging  o£  the  skies 
But  please  cut  out  the  Algebra." 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

The  boat  has  left  the  stormy  shore  (S) 
A  stormy  C  before  her 

c    c    c    c 

The  tempest  gathers  o'er  her 

The  thunder  rolls,  the  lightning  smites  'em 
And  the  rain  falls  ad  infinitum. 

In  vain  the  aged  boatman  strains, 
His  heaving  sides  reveal  his  pains; 
The  angry  water  gains  apace 
Both  of  his  sides  and  half  his  base, 

Till,  as  he  sits,  he  seems  to  lose 

The  square  of  his  h5'potenuse. 

The  boat  advanced  to  X  -|-  2, 

Lord  Ullin  reached  the  fixed  point  Q, — 

Then  the  boat  sank  from  human  eye, 
OY,  OY  2,  OGY. 

But  this  is  only  a  sample  of  what  can  be 
done.  I  have  realised  that  all  our  technical 
books  are  written  and  presented  in  too  dry  a 
fashion.  They  don't  make  the  most  of  them- 
selves. Very  often  the  situation  implied  is  In- 
tensely sensational,  and  if  set  out  after  the 
fashion  of  an  up-to-date  newspaper,  would  be 
wonderfully  effective. 

Here,  for  example,  you  have  Euclid  writing 
158 


Education  Made  Agreeable 

In  a  perfectly  prosaic  way  all  in  small  type  such 
an  item  as  the  following: 

"A  perpendicular  Is  let  fall  on  a  line  BC  so 
as  to  bisect  It  at  the  point  C  etc.,  etc.,"  just  as 
if  it  were  the  most  ordinary  occurrence  In  the 
world.  Every  newspaper  man  will  see  at  once 
that  it  ought  to  be  set  up  thus : 

AWFUL     CATASTROPHE 

PERPENDICULAR  FALLS  HEADLONG 

ON   A    GIVEN  POINT 

The  Line  at  C  said  to  be  completely  bisected 

President   of   the  Line   makes   Statement 

etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

But  I  am  not  contenting  myself  with  merely 
describing  my  system.  I  am  putting  it  to  the 
test.  I  am  preparing  a  new  and  very  special 
edition  of  my  friend  Professor  Daniel  Mur- 
ray's work  on  the  Calculus.  This  is  a  book 
little  known  to  the  general  public.  I  suppose 
one  may  say  without  exaggeration  that  outside 
of  the  class  room  it  is  hardly  read  at  all. 

Yet  I  venture  to  say  that  when  my  new  edi- 
tion is  out  it  will  be  found  on  the  tables  of 
159 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

every  cultivated  home,  and  will  be  among  the 
best  sellers  of  the  year.  All  that  is  needed  is 
to  give  to  this  really  monumental  book  the 
same  chance  that  is  given  to  every  other  work 
of  fiction  in  the  modern  market. 

First  of  all  I  wrap  it  in  what  is  called  techni- 
cally a  jacket.  This  is  of  white  enamelled 
paper,  and  on  it  is  a  picture  of  a  girl,  a  very 
pretty  girl,  in  a  summer  dress  and  sunbonnet 
sitting  swinging  on  a  bough  of  a  cherry  tree. 
Across  the  cover  in  big  black  letters  are  the 
words : 

THE    CALCULUS 

and  beneath  them  the  legend  "the  most  daring 
book  of  the  day."  This,  you  will  observe,  is 
perfectly  true.  The  reviewers  of  the  mathe- 
matical journals  when  this  book  first  came  out 
agreed  that  "Professor  Murray's  views  on  the 
Calculus  were  the  most  daring  yet  published." 
They  said,  too,  that  they  hoped  that  the  pro- 
fessor's unsound  theories  of  infinitesimal  recti- 
tude would  not  remain  unchallenged.  Yet  the 
public  somehow  missed  it  all,  and  one  of  the 
1 60 


Education  Made  Agreeable 

most  profitable  scandals  In  the  publishing  trade 
was  missed  for  the  lack  of  a  little  business  en- 
terprise. 

My  new  edition  will  give  this  book  Its  first 
real  chance. 

I  admit  that  the  inside  has  to  be  altered, — 
but  not  very  much.  The  real  basis  of  Interest 
is  there.  The  theories  in  the  book  are  just  as 
interesting  as  those  raised  In  the  modern  novel. 
Ail  that  is  needed  is  to  adopt  the  device,  fa- 
miliar in  novels,  of  clothing  the  theories  in 
personal  form  and  putting  the  propositions  ad- 
vanced into  the  mouths  of  the  characters,  in- 
stead of  leaving  them  as  unsupported  state- 
ments of  the  author.  Take  for  example  Dr. 
Murray's  beginning.  It  Is  very  good, — any 
one  will  admit  it, — fascinatingly  clever,  but  it 
lacks  heart. 

It  runs : 

If  two  magnitudes,  one  of  which  is  determined  by 
a  straight  line  and  the  other  by  a  parabola  approach 
one  another,  the  rectangle  included  by  the  revolution 
of  each  will  be  equal  to  the  sum  of  a  series  of  inde- 
terminate rectangles. 

i6i 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

Now  this  is,^ — quite  frankly, — dull.  The 
situation  is  there ;  the  idea  is  good,  and,  whether 
one  agrees  or  not,  is  at  least  as  brilliantly  origi- 
nal as  even  the  best  of  our  recent  novels.  But 
I  find  it  necessary  to  alter  the  presentation  of 
the  plot  a  little  bit.  As  I  re-edit  it  the  opening 
of  the  Calculus  runs  thus: 

On  a  bright  morning  in  June  along  a  path  gay  with 
the  opening  efflorescence  of  the  hibiscus  and  entangled 
here  and  there  with  the  wild  blossoms  of  the  convolvu- 
lus,— two  magnitudes  might  have  been  seen  approaching 
one  another.  The  one  magnitude  who  held  a  tennis- 
racket  in  his  hand,  carried  himself  with  a  beautiful 
erectness  and  moved  with  a  firmness  such  as  would 
have  led  Professor  Murray  to  exclaim  in  despair — 
Let  it  be  granted  that  A.  B.  (for  such  was  our  hero's 
name)  is  a  straight  line.  The  other  magnitude,  which 
drew  near  with  a  step  at  once  elusive  and  fascinating, 
revealed  as  she  walked  a  figure  so  exquisite  in  its  every 
curve  as  to  call  from  her  geometrical  acquaintances  the 
ecstatic  exclamation,  "Let  it  be  granted  that  M  is  a 
parabola." 

The  beautiful  magnitude  of  whom  we  have  last 
spoken,  bore  on  her  arm  as  she  walked,  a  tiny  dog 
over  which  her  fair  head  was  bent  in  endearing  ca- 
resses; indeed  such  was  her  attention  to  the  dog  Vt 
(his  full  name  was  Velocity  but  he  was  called  Vi  for 
short)  that  her  wayward  footsteps  carried  her  not  in  a 

162 


Education  Made  Agreeable 

straight  line  but  in  a  direction  so  constantly  changing 
as  to  lead  that  acute  observer,  Professor  Murray,  to 
the  conclusion  that  her  path  could  only  be  described 
by  the  amount  of  attraction  ascribable  to  Vi. 

Guided  thus  along  their  respective  paths,  the  tw^o 
magnitudes  presently  met  w^ith  such  suddenness  that 
they  almost  intersected. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  the  first  magnitude  very 
rigidly. 

"You  ought  to  indeed,"  said  the  second  rather  sulk- 
ily, "you've  knocked  Vi  right  out  of  my  arms." 

She  looked  round  despairingly  for  the  little  dog 
which  seemed  to  have  disappeared  in  the  long  grass. 
"Won't  you  please  pick  him  up?"  she  pleaded. 
"Not  exactly  in  my  line,  you  know,"  answered  the 
other  magnitude,  "but  I  tell  you  what  I'll  do,  if 
you'll  stand  still,  perfectly  still  where  you  are,  and  let 
me  take  hold  of  your  hand,  I'll  describe  a  circle!" 

"Oh,  aren't  you  clever!"  cried  the  girl,  clapping 
her  hands.  "What  a  lovely  idea!  You  describe  a 
circle  all   around  me,   and  then  we'll  look  at  every 

weeny  bit  of  it  and  we'll  be  sure  to  f  nd  Vi " 

She  reached  out  her  hand  to  the  other  magnitude 
who  clasped  it  with  an  assumed  intensity  sufficient  to 
retain  it. 

At  this  moment  a  third  magnitude  broke  on  the 
scene: — a  huge  oblong,  angular  figure,  very  difficult 
to  describe,  came  revolving  towards  them. 

"M,"  it  shouted,  "Emily,  what  are  you  doing?" 
163 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"My  goodness,"  said  the  second  magnitude  in 
alarm,  "it's  MAM  A." 

I  may  say  that  the  second  instalment  of  D^. 
Murray's  fascinating  romance  will  appear  in. 
the  next  number  of  the  Illuminated  Bookworm, 
the  great  adult-juvenile  vehicle  of  the  newer 
thought  In  which  these  theories  of  education  are 
expounded  further. 


164 


AN  E VERY-DAY 
EXPERIENCE 


VII. — An  Every- Day  Experience 

HE    came   across  to   me   in  the   semi- 
silence  room  of  the  club. 
"I  had  a  rather  queer  hand  at 
bridge  last  night,"  he  said, 
"Had  you?"  I  answered,  and  picked  up  a 
newspaper. 

"Yes.  It  would  have  interested  you,  I 
think,"  he  went  on. 

"Would  it?"  I  said,  and  moved  to  another 
chair. 

"It  was  like  this,"  he  continued,  following 

me:     "I  held  the  king  of  hearts " 

"Half  a  minute,"  I  said;  "I  want  to  go  and 
see  what  time  it  is."  I  went  out  and  looked 
at  the  clock  in  the  hall.     I  came  back. 

"And  the  queen  and  the  ten "  he  was 

saying. 

"Excuse  me  just  a  second;  I  want  to  ring  for 
a  messenger." 

167 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

I  did  so.    The  waiter  came  and  went. 

"And  the  nine  and  two  small  ones,"  he  went 
on. 

"Two  small  what?"  I  asked. 

"Two  small  hearts,"  he  said.  "I  don't  re- 
member which.  Anyway,  I  remember  very 
well  indeed  that  I  had  the  king  and  the  queen 
and  the  jack,  the  nine,  and  two  httle  ones." 

"Half  a  second,"  I  said,  "I  want  to  mail  a 
letter." 

When  I  came  back  to  him,  he  was  still  mur- 
muring : 

"My  partner  held  the  ace  of  clubs  and  the 
queen.  The  jack  was  out,  but  I  didn't  know 
where  the  king  was " 

"You  didn't?"  I  said  in  contempt. 

"No,"  he  repeated  in  surprise,  and  went  on 
murmuring : 

"Diamonds  had  gone  round  once,  and  spades 
twice,  and  so  I  suspected  that  my  partner  was 
leading  from  weakness " 

"I  can  well  believe  It,"  I  said — "sheer  weak- 
ness." 

"Well,"  he  said,  "on  the  sixth  round  the 
i68 


An  Every -Day  Experience 

lead  came  to  me.     Now,  what  should  I  have 
done?     Finessed  for  the  ace,  or  led  straight 

Into  my  opponent " 

"You  want  my  advice,"  I  said,  "and  you 
shall  have  It,  openly  and  fairly.  In  such  a  case 
as  you  describe,  where  a  man  has  led  out  at 
me  repeatedly  and  with  provocation,  as  I  gather 
from  what  you  say,  though  I  myself  do  not  play 
bridge,  I  should  lead  my  whole  hand  at  him. 
I  repeat,  I  do  not  play  bridge.  But  in  the  cir- 
cumstances, I  should  think  It  the  only  thing  to 
do." 


169 


TRUTHFUL  ORATORY 


VIII.— Truthful  Oratory,  or  What 
Our  Speakers  Oug'ht  to  Say 


TRUTHFUL    SPEECH    GIVING    THE 
REAL  THOUGHTS  OF  A  DISTIN- 
GUISHED GUEST  AT  THE  FIF- 
TIETH ANNIVERSARY  BAN- 
QUET  OF   A   SOCIETY 

MR.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen: 
If  there  Is  one  thing  I  abomi- 
nate more  than  another,  it  is 
turning  out  on  a  cold  night  like 
this  to  eat  a  huge  dinner  of  twelve  courses  and 
know  that  I  have  to  make  a  speech  on  top  of  it. 
Gentlemen,  I  just  feel  stuffed.  That's  the  plain 
truth  of  it.  By  the  time  we  had  finished  that 
fish,  I  could  have  gone  home  satisfied.  Hon- 
estly I  could.  That's  as  much  as  I  usually  eat. 
And  by  the  time  I  had  finished  the  rest  of  the 
173 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

food,  I  felt  simply  waterlogged,  and  I  do  still. 
More  than  that.  The  knowledge  that  I  had  to 
make  a  speech  congratulating  this  society  of 
yours  on  Its  fiftieth  anniversary  haunted  and 
racked  me  all  through  the  meal.  I  am  not.  In 
plain  truth,  the  ready  and  briUiant  speaker  you 
take  me  for.  That  is  a  pure  myth.  If  you 
could  see  the  desperate  home  scene  that  goes 
on  in  my  family  when  I  am  working  up  a 
speech,  your  minds  would  be  at  rest  on  that 
point. 

I'll  go  further  and  be  very  frank  with  you. 
How  this  society  has  lived  for  fifty  years,  I 
don't  know.  If  all  your  dinners  are  like  this, 
Heaven  help  you.  I've  only  the  vaguest  idea 
of  what  this  society  is,  anyway,  and  what  It 
does.  I  tried  to  get  a  constitution  this  after- 
noon but  failed.  I  am  sure  from  some  of  the 
faces  that  I  recognise  around  this  table  that 
there  must  be  good  business  reasons  of  some 
sort  for  belonging  to  this  society.  There's 
money  In  It, — mark  my  words, — for  some  of 
you  or  you  wouldn't  be  here.  Of  course  I 
quite  understand  that  the  President  and  the 
174 


Truthful  Oratory 


officials  seated  here  beside  me  come  merely  for 
the  self-importance  of  It.  That,  gentlemen,  is 
about  their  size.  I  realized  that  from  their 
talk  during  the  banquet.  I  don't  want  to  speak 
bitterly,  but  the  truth  is  they  are  small  men 
and  it  flatters  them  to  sit  here  with  two  or 
three  blue  ribbons  pinned  on  their  coats.  But 
as  for  me,  I'm  done  with  it.  It  will  be  fifty 
years,  please  heaven,  before  this  event  comes 
round  again.  I  hope,  I  earnestly  hope,  that  I 
shall  be  safely  under  the  ground. 

II 

THE  SPEECH   THAT  OUGHT   TO  BE 
MADE  BY  A   STATE   GOVERNOR 
AFTER  VISITING  THE  FALL  EX- 
POSITION   OF  AN   AGRICUL- 
TURAL  SOCIETY 

Well,  gentlemen,  this  Annual  Fall  Fair  of 
the  Skedink  County  Agricultural  Association 
has  come  round  again.  I  don't  mind  telling 
you  straight  out  that  of  ail  the  disagreeable 
jobs  that  fall  to  me  as  Governor  of  this  State, 
175 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

my  visit  to  your  Fall  Fair  is  about  the  tough- 
est. 

I  want  to  tell  you,  gentlemen,  right  here 
and  now,  that  I  don't  know  anything  about  ag- 
riculture and  I  don't  want  to.  My  parents 
were  rich  enough  to  bring  me  up  in  the  city 
in  a  rational  way.  I  didn't  have  to  do  chores 
In  order  to  go  to  the  high  school  as  some  of 
those  present  have  boasted  that  they  did.  My 
only  wonder  is  that  they  ever  got  there  at  all. 
They  show  no  traces  of  it. 

This  afternoon,  gentlemen,  you  took  me  all 
round  your  live-stock  exhibit.  I  walked  past, 
and  through,  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  hogs. 
What  was  it  that  they  were  called — Tam- 
worths — Berkshires?  I  don't  remember.  But 
all  I  can  say,  gentlemen,  is, — phew!  Just  that. 
Some  of  you  will  understand  readily  enough. 
That  word  sums  up  my  whole  idea  of  your 
agricultural  show  and  I'm  done  with  it. 

No,  let  me  correct  myself.     There  was  just 

one  feature  of  your  agricultural  exposition  that 

met    my    warm    approval.      You    were    good 

enough  to  take  me  through  the  section  of  your 

176 


Truthful  Oratory 


exposition  called  your  Midway  Pleasance.  Let 
me  tell  you,  sirs,  that  there  was  more  real  merit 
in  that  than  all  the  rest  of  the  show  put  to- 
gether. You  apologized,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  for  taking  me  into  the  large  tent  of  the 
Syrian  Dancing  Girls.  Oh,  believe  me,  gentle- 
men, you  needn't  have.  Syria  is  a  country 
which  commands  my  profoundest  admiration. 
Some  day  I  mean  to  spend  a  vacation  there. 
And,  believe  me,  gentlemen,  when  I  do  go, — 
and  I  say  this  with  all  the  emphasis  of  which 
I  am  capable, — I  should  not  wish  to  be  accom- 
panied by  such  a  set  of  flatheads  as  the  officials 
of  your  Agricultural  Society. 

And  now,  gentlemen,  as  I  have  just  received 
a  fake  telegram,  by  arrangement,  calling  me 
back  to  the  capital  of  the  State,  I  must  leave 
this  banquet  at  once.  One  word  in  conclusion : 
if  I  had  known  as  fully  as  I  do  now  how  it 
feels  to  drink  half  a  bucket  of  sweet  cider,  I 
should  certainly  never  have  come. 


177 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


III 

TRUTHFUL  SPEECH  OF  A  DISTRICT 
POLITICIAN   TO  A  LADIES'  SUF- 
FRAGE SOCIETY 

Ladies:  My  own  earnest,  heartfelt  con- 
viction is  that  you  are  a  pack  of  cats.  I  use 
the  word  "cats"  advisedly,  and  I  mean  every 
letter  of  It.  I  want  to  go  on  record  before 
this  gathering  as  being  strongly  and  unalter- 
ably opposed  to  Woman  Suffrage  until  you  get 
It.  After  that  I  favour  It.  My  reasons  for 
opposing  the  suffrage  are  of  a  kind  that  you 
couldn't  understand.  But  all  men, — except 
the  few  that  I  see  at  this  meeting, — understand 
them  by  Instinct. 

As  you  may,  however,  succeed  as  a  result 
of  the  fuss  that  you  are  making, — In  getting 
votes,  I  have  thought  It  best  to  come.  Also, — 
I  am  free  to  confess, — I  wanted  to  see  what 
you  looked  hke. 

On  this  last  head  I  am  disappointed.  Per- 
sonally I  like  women  a  good  deal  fatter  than 
178 


Truthful  Oratory 


most  of  you  are,  and  better  looking.  As  I 
look  around  this  gathering  I  see  one  or  two  of 
you  that  are  not  so  bad,  but  on  the  whole  not 
many.  But  my  own  strong  personal  predilec- 
tion is  and  remains  in  favour  of  a  woman  who 
can  cook,  mend  clothes,  talk  when  I  want  her 
to,  and  give  me  the  kind  of  admiration  to 
which  I  am  accustomed. 

Let  me,  however,  say  in  conclusion  that  I  am 
altogether  in  sympathy  with  your  movement  to 
this  extent.  If  you  ever  do  get  votes, — and 
the  indications  are  that  you  will  (blast  you), — 
I  want  your  votes,  and  I  want  all  of  them. 


179 


OUR  LITER  A  R  Y  BUREA  U 


/JT. — Our  Literary  Bureau^ 

NOVELS  READ  TO  ORDER 

FIRST  AID  FOR  THE 

BUSY  MILLIONAIRE 

No  BRAINS  NEEDED 
No  TASTE  REQUIRED 

Nothing  but  money 
Send  it  to  us 

WE    have    lately    been    struck, — of 
course    not    dangerously, — by    a 
new  idea.    A  recent  number  of  a 
well-known  magazine  contains  an 
account  of  an  American  multimillionaire  who, 
on  account  of  the  pressure  of  his  brain  power 
and  the  rush  of  his  business,  found  it  impossi- 
ble to  read  the  fiction  of  the  day  for  himself. 
He  therefore  caused  his  secretaries  to  look 
*  This  literary  bureau  was  started  by  the  author  in 
the  New  York  Century,     It  leaped  into  such  imme- 
diate prominence  that  it  had  to  be  closed  at  once. 
183 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

through  any  new  and  likely  novel  and  make  a 
rapid  report  on  its  contents,  indicating  for  his 
personal  perusal  the  specially  Interesting  parts. 

Realizing  the  possibilities  colled  up  in  this 
plan,  we  have  opened  a  special  agency  or  bu- 
reau for  doing  work  of  this  sort.  Any  over- 
busy  multimillionaire,  or  superman,  who  be- 
comes our  client  may  send  us  novels,  essays, 
or  books  of  any  kind,  and  will  receive  a  report 
explaining  the  plot  and  pointing  out  such  parts 
as  he  may  with  propriety  read.  If  he  can  once 
find  time  to  send  us  a  postcard,  or  a  postal 
cablegram,  night  or  day,  we  undertake  to  as- 
sume all  the  further  effort  of  reading.  Our 
terms  for  ordinary  fiction  are  one  dollar  per 
chapter;  for  works  of  travel,  lo  cents  per  mile; 
and  for  political  or  other  essays,  two  cents  per 
page,  or  ten  dollars  per  Idea,  and  for  theo- 
logical and  controversial  work,  seven  dollars 
and  fifty  cents  per  cubic  yard  extracted.  Our 
clients  are  assured  of  prompt  and  immediate 
attention. 

Through  the  kindness  of  the  Editor  of  the 
Century  we  are  enabled  to  insert  here  a  sample 
184 


Our  Literary  Bureau 


of  our  work.  It  was  done  to  the  order  of  a 
gentleman  of  means  engaged  in  silver  mining 
in  Colorado,  who  wrote  us  that  he  was  anxious 
to  get  "a  holt"  on  modern  fiction,  but  that  he 
had  no  time  actually  to  read  it.  On  our  assur- 
ing him  that  this  was  now  unnecessary,  he 
caused  to  be  sent  to  us  the  monthly  parts  of  a 
serial  story,  on  which  we  duly  reported  as  fol- 
lows: 

JANUARY  INSTALMENT 

Theodolite  Gulchj 

The  Dip,  Canon  County, 
Colorado. 
Dear  Sir: 

We  beg  to  inform  you  that  the  scene  of  the  opening 
chapter  of  the  Fortunes  of  Barbara  Plynlimmon  is  laid 
in  Wales.  The  scene  is  laid,  however,  very  carelessly 
and  hurriedly  and  we  expect  that  it  will  shortly  be 
removed.  We  cannot,  therefore,  recommend  it  to  your 
perusal.  As  there  is  a  very  fine  passage  describing 
the  Cambrian  Hills  by  moonlight,  we  enclose  herewith 
a  condensed  table  showing  the  mean  altitude  of  the 
moon  for  the  month  of  December  in  the  latitude  of 
Wales.  The  character  of  Miss  Plynlimmon  we  find  to 
be  developed  in  conversation  with  her  grandmother, 
which  we  think  you  had  better  not  read.    Nor  are  we 

185 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

prepared  to  endorse  your  reading  the  speeches  of  the 
Welsh  peasantry  which  we  find  in  this  chapter,  but 
we  forward  herewith  in  place  of  them  a  short  glossary 
of  Welsh  synonyms  which  may  aid  you  in  this  con- 
nection. 

FEBRUARY  INSTALMENX 
Dear  Sir: 

We  regret  to  state  that  we  find  nothing  in  the 
second  chapter  of  the  Fortunes  of  Barbara  Plynlim- 
mon  which  need  be  reported  to  you  at  length.  We 
think  it  well,  however,  to  apprise  you  of  the  arrival  of 
a  young  Oxford  student  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Miss 
Plynlimmon's  cottage,  who  is  apparently  a  young  man 
of  means  and  refinement.  We  enclose  a  list  of  the 
principal  Oxford  Colleges. 

We  may  state  that  from  the  conversation  and  man- 
ner of  this  young  gentleman  there  is  no  ground  for 
any  apprehension  on  your  part.  But  if  need  arises 
we  will  report  by  cable  to  you  instantly. 

The  young  gentleman  in  question  meets  Miss  Plyn- 
limmon  at  sunrise  on  the  slopes  of  Snowdon.  As  the 
description  of  the  meeting  is  very  fine  we  send  you  a 
recent  photograph  of  the  sun. 

MARCH  INSTALMENT 

Dear  Sir: 

Our  surmise  was  right.  The  scene  of  the  story 
that  we  are  digesting  for  you  is  changed.     Miss  Plyn- 

l86 


Our  Literary  Bureau 


limmon  has  gone  to  London.  You  will  be  gratified  to 
learn  that  she  has  fallen  heir  to  a  fortune  of  £100,000, 
which  we  are  happy  to  compute  for  you  at  $486,666 
and  66  cents  less  exchange.  On  Miss  Plynlimmon's 
arrival  at  Charing  Cross  Station,  she  is  overwhelmed 
with  that  strange  feeling  of  isolation  felt  in  the  surg- 
ing crowds  of  a  modern  city.  We  therefore  enclose 
a  timetable  showing  the  arrival  and  departure  of  all 
trains  at  Charing  Cross. 

APRIL  INSTALMENT 
Dear  Sir: 

We  beg  to  bring  to  your  notice  the  fact  that  Miss 
Barbara  Plynlimmon  has  by  an  arrangement  made 
through  her  trustees  become  the  inmate,  on  a  pe- 
cuniary footing,  in  the  household  of  a  family  of  title. 
We  are  happy  to  inform  you  that  her  first  appear- 
ance at  dinner  in  evening  dress  was  most  gratifying: 
we  can  safely  recommend  you  to  read  in  this  connec- 
tion lines  4  and  5  and  the  first  half  of  line  6  on  page 
100  of  the  book  as  enclosed.  We  regret  to  say  that 
the  Marquis  of  Slush  and  his  eldest  son  Viscount  Fitz- 
buse  (courtesy  title)  are  both  addicted  to  drink.  They 
have  been  drinking  throughout  the  chapter.  We  are 
pleased  to  state  that  apparently  the  second  son,  Lord 
Radnor  of  Slush,  who  is  away  from  home  is  not  so 
addicted.  We  send  you  under  separate  cover  a  bottle 
of  Radnor  water. 


187 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


'   MAY  INSTALMENT 
Dear  Sir: 

We  regret  to  state  that  the  affairs  of  Miss  Barbara 
Plynlimmon  are  in  a  very  unsatisfactory  position.  We 
enclose  three  pages  of  the  novel  with  the  urgent  re- 
quest that  you  will  read  them  at  once.  The  old 
Marquis  of  Slush  has  made  approaches  towards  Miss 
Plynlimmon  of  such  a  scandalous  nature  that  we  think 
it  best  to  ask  you  to  read  them  in  full.  You  will 
note  also  that  young  Viscount  Slush  who  is  tipsy 
through  whole  of  pages  121-125,  128-133,  and  part  of 
page  140,  has  designs  upon  her  fortune.  We  are 
sorry  to  see  also  that  the  Marchioness  of  Buse  under 
the  guise  of  friendship  has  insured  Miss  Plynlimmon's 
life  and  means  to  do  away  with  her.  The  sister  of  the 
Marchioness,  the  Lady  Dowager,  also  wishes  to  do 
away  with  her.  The  second  housem.aid  who  is  tempted 
by  her  jewellery  is  also  planning  to  do  away  with  her. 
We  feel  that  if  this  goes  on  she  will  be  done  away 
with. 

JUNE  INSTALMENT 

Dear  Sir: 

We  beg  to  advise  you  that  Viscount  Fitz-buse,  in- 
flamed by  the  beauty  and  innocence  of  Miss  Plynlim- 
mon, has  gone  so  far  as  to  lay  his  finger  on  her  (read 
page  170,  lines  6-7).  She  resisted  his  approaches.  At 
the  height  of  the  struggle  a  young  man,  attired  in  the 
188 


Our  Literary  Bureau 


costume  of  a  Welsh  tourist,  but  wearing  the  stamp 
of  an  Oxford  student,  and  yet  carrying  himself  with 
the  unmistakable  hauteur  (we  knew  it  at  once)  of 
an  aristocrat,  burst,  or  bust,  into  the  room.  With 
one  blow  he  felled  Fitz-buse  to  the  floor;  with  an- 
other he  clasped  the  girl  to  his  heart. 

"Barbara!"  he  exclaimed. 

"Radnor,"  she  murmured. 

You  will  be  pleased  to  learn  that  this  is  the  second 
son  of  the  Marquis,  Viscount  Radnor,  just  returned 
from  a  reading  tour  in  Wales. 

P.  S.  We  do  not  know  what  he  read,  so  we  en- 
close a  file  of  Welsh  newspapers  to  date. 

JULY  INSTALMENT 

We  regret  to  inform  you  that  the  Marquis  of 
Slush  has  disinherited  his  son.  We  grieve  to  state 
that  Viscount  Radnor  has  sworn  that  he  will  never 
ask  for  Miss  Plynlimmon's  hand  till  he  has  a  for- 
tune equal  to  her  own.  Meantime,  we  are  sorry  to 
say,  he  proposes  to  work. 

AUGUST  INSTALMENT 

The  Viscount  is  seeking  employment. 

SEPTEMBER  INSTALMENT 

The  Viscount  is  looking  for  work. 


189 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

OCTOBER  INSTALMENT 

Tte  Viscount  Is  hunting  for  a  job. 

NOVEMBER  INSTALMENT 

We  are  most  happy  to  inform  you  that  Miss  Plyn- 
limmon  has  saved  the  situation.  Determined  to  be 
worthy  of  the  generous  love  of  Viscount  Radnor,  she 
has  arranged  to  convey  her  entire  fortune  to  the  old 
family  lawyer  who  acts  as  her  trustee.  She  will  thus 
become  as  poor  as  the  Viscount  and  they  can  marry. 
The  scene  with  the  old  lawyer  who  breaks  into  tears 
on  receiving  the  fortune,  swearing  to  hold  and  cherish 
it  as  his  own  is  very  touching.  Meantime,  as  the 
Viscount  is  hunting  for  a  job,  we  enclose  a  list  of 
advertisements  under  the  heading  Help  Wanted — 
Males. 

DECEMBER  INSTALMENT 

You  will  be  very  gratified  to  learn  that  the  for- 
tunes of  Miss  Barbara  Plynlimmon  have  come  to  a 
most  pleasing  termination.  Her  marriage  with  the 
Viscount  Radnor  was  celebrated  very  quietly  on  page 
231.  (We  enclose  a  list  of  the  principal  churches  in 
London.)  No  one  was  present  except  the  old  family 
lawyer,  who  was  moved  to  tears  at  the  sight  of  the 
bright,  trusting  bride,  and  the  clergyman  who  wept 
at  the  sight  of  the  cheque  given  him  by  the  Viscount. 
After  the  ceremony  the  old  trustee   took  Lord   and 

190 


Our  Literary  Bureau 


Lady  Radnor  to  a  small  wedding  breakfast  at  an  hotel 
(we  enclose  a  list).  During  the  breakfast  a  sudden 
faintness  (for  which  we  had  been  watching  for  ten 
pages)  overcame  him.  He  sank  back  in  his  chair, 
gasping.  Lord  and  Lady  Radnor  rushed  to  him  and 
sought  in  vain  to  tighten  his  necktie.  He  expired 
under  their  care,  having  just  time  to  indicate  in  his 
pocket  a  will  leaving  them  his  entire  wealth. 

This  had  hardly  happened  when  a  messenger 
brought  news  to  the  Viscount  that  his  brother,  Lord 
Fitz-buse  had  been  killed  in  the  hunting  field,  and 
that  he  (meaning  him,  himself)  had  now  succeeded 
to  the  title.  Lord  and  Lady  Fitz-buse  had  hardly 
time  to  reach  the  town  house  of  the  family  when  they 
learned  that  owing  to  the  sudden  death  of  the  old 
Marquis  (also,  we  believe,  in  the  hunting  field),  they 
had  become  the  Marquis  and  the  Marchioness  of 
Slush. 

The  Marquis  and  the  Marchioness  of  Slush  are  still 
living  in  their  ancestral  home  in  London.  Their  lives 
are  an  example  to  all  their  tenantry  in  Piccadilly,  the 
Strand  and  elsewhere. 

CONCLUDING  NOTE 

Dear  Mr.  Gulch: 

We  beg  to  acknowledge  with  many  thanks  your 
cheque  for  one  thousand  dollars. 

We  regret  to  learn  that  you  have  not  been  able  to 
find  time  to  read  our  digest  of  the  serial  story  placed 

191 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

with  us  at  your  order.  But  we  note  with  pleasure 
that  you  propose  to  have  the  "essential  points"  of  our 
digest  "boiled  down"  by  one  of  the  business  experts  of 
your  office, 

Awaiting  your  commands, 

We  remain,  etc.,  etc 


192 


SPEEDING  UP  BUSINESS 


X, —Speeding  Up  Business 

WE  were  sitting  at  our  editorial  desk 
in  our  inner  room,  quietly  writing 
up  our  week's  poetry,  when  a 
stranger  looked  in  upon  us. 
He  came  In  with  a  burst, — like  the  entry  of 
the  hero  of  western  drama  coming  in  out  of  a 
snowstorm.  His  manner  was  all  excitement. 
"Sit  down,"  we  said,  in  our  grave,  courteous 
way.  "Sit  down!"  he  exclaimed,  "certainly 
not!  Are  you  aware  of  the  amount  of  time 
and  energy  that  are  being  wasted  in  American 
business  by  the  practice  of  perpetually  sitting 
down  and  standing  up  again?  Do  you  realize 
that  every  time  you  sit  down  and  stand  up 
you  make  a  dead  lift  of" — he  looked  at  us, — ■ 
"two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds?  Did  you  ever 
reflect  that  every  time  you  sit  down  you  have 
to  get  up  again?"  "Never,"  we  said  quietly, 
"we  never  thought  of  it."     "You  didn't!"  he 

195 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

sneered.  "No,  you'd  rather  go  on  lifting  250 
pounds  through  two  feet, — an  average  of  500 
foot-pounds,  practically  62  kilowatts  of  wasted 
power.  Do  you  know  that  by  merely  hitching 
a  pulley  to  the  back  of  your  neck  you  could 
generate  enough  power  to  light  your  whole  of- 
fice?" 

We  hung  our  heads.  Simple  as  the  thing 
was,  we  had  never  thought  of  It.  "Very  good," 
said  the  Stranger.  "Now,  all  American  busi- 
ness men  are  like  you.  They  don't  think, — do 
you  understand  me?    They  don't  think." 

We  realized  the  truth  of  it  at  once.  We 
had  never  thought.  Perhaps  we  didn't  even 
know  how. 

"Now,  I  tell  you,"  continued  our  visitor, 
speaking  rapidly  and  with  a  light  of  wild  en- 
thusiasm in  his  face,  "I'm  out  for  a  new  cam- 
paign,— efficiency  in  business — speeding  things 
up — ^better  organization." 

"But  surely,"  we  said,  musingly,  "we  have 

seen  something  about  this  lately  in  the  papers?" 

"Seen  it,  sir,"  he  exclaimed,  "I  should  say  so. 

It's  everywhere.     It's  a  new  movement.     It's 

196 


Speeding  Up  Business 


in  the  air.  Has  it  never  struck  you  how  a  thing 
like  this  can  be  seen  in  the  air?" 

Here  again  we  were  at  fault.  In  all  our 
lives  we  had  never  seen  anything  in  the  air.  We 
had  never  even  looked  there.  "Now,"  con- 
tinued the  Stranger,  "I  want  your  paper  to 
help.  I  want  you  to  join  in.  I  want  you  to 
give  publicity." 

"Assuredly,"  we  said,  with  our  old-fashioned 
politeness.  "Anything  which  concerns  the  wel- 
fare, the  progress,  if  one  may  so  phrase  it " 

"Stop,"  said  the  visitor.  "You  talk  too  much. 
You're  prosy.  Don't  talk.  Listen  to  me.  Try 
and  fix  your  mind  on  what  I  am  about  to  say." 

We  fixed  it.  The  Stranger's  manner  be- 
came somewhat  calmer.  "I  am  heading,"  he 
said,  "the  new  American  efl^iciency  movement. 
I  have  sent  our  circulars  to  fifty  thousand  rep- 
resentative firms,  explaining  my  methods.  I 
am  receiving  ten  thousand  answers  a  day" — • 
here  he  dragged  a  bundle  of  letters  out  of  his 
pocket— "from  Maine,  from  New  Hampshire, 

from  Vermont," "Massachusetts,  Rhode 

Island,  Connecticut,"  we  murmured. 
197 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Exactly,"  he  said;  ''from  every  State  in 
the  Union — from  the  Philippines,  from  Porto 
Rico,  and  last  week  I  had  one  from  Canada." 
"Marvellous,"  we  said;  "and  may  one  ask 
what  your  new  methods  are?" 

"You  may,"  he  answered.  "It's  a  proper 
question.  It's  a  typical  business  question,  fair, 
plain,  clean,  and  even  admitting  of  an  answer. 
The  great  art  of  answering  questions,"  he  con- 
tinued, "is  to  answer  at  once  without  loss  of 
time,  friction  or  delay  in  moving  from  place 
to  place.     I'll  answer  it." 

"Do,"  we  said. 

"I  will,"  said  the  Stranger.  "My  method  is 
first:  to  stimulate  business  to  the  highest  point 
by  infusing  into  it  everywhere  the  spirit  of 
generous  rivalry,  of  wholesome  competition; 
by  inviting  each  and  every  worker  to  outdo  each 
and  every  other." 

"And  can  they  do  it?"  we  asked,  puzzled 
and  yet  fascinated.     "Can  they  all  do  it?" 

"They  do,  and  they  can,"  said  the  Stranger. 
"The  proof  of  it  is  that  they  are  doing  it.  Lis- 
ten. Here  is  an  answer  to  my  circular  No.  6, 
198 


Speeding  Up  Business 


Efficiency  and  Recompense,  that  came  in  this 
morning.     It  Is  from  a  steel  firm.     Listen." 
The  Stranger  picked  out  a  letter  and  read  it. 

Dear  Sir: 

Our  firm  is  a  Steel  Corporation.  We  roll  rails- 
As  soon  as  we  read  your  circular  on  the  Stimulus  of: 
Competition  we  saw  that  there  were  big  things  in  it.. 
At  once  we  sent  one  of  our  chief  managers  to  the  rolling 
mill.  He  carried  a  paper  bag  in  his  hand.  "Now 
boys,"  he  said,  "every  man  who  rolls  a  rail  gets  a 
gum-drop."  The  effect  was  magical.  The  good  fellows 
felt  a  new  stimulus.  They  now  roll  out  rails  like  dough. 
Work  is  a  joy  to  them.  Ever>'  Saturday  night  the  man 
who  has  rolled  most  gets  a  blue  ribbon ;  the  man  who 
has  rolled  the  next  most,  a  green  ribbon;  the  next 
most  a  yellow  ribbon,  and  so  on  through  the  spectro- 
scope. The  man  who  rolls  least  gets  only  a  red  rib- 
bon. It  is  a  real  pleasure  to  see  the  brave  fellows 
clamouring  for  their  ribbons.  Our  output,  after  de- 
fraying the  entire  cost  of  the  ribbons  and  the  gum- 
drops,  has  increased  forty  per  cent.  We  intend  to  carry 
the  scheme  further  by  allowing  all  the  men  who  get  a 
hundred  blue  ribbons  first,  to  exchange  them  for  the 
Grand  Efficiency  Prize  of  the  firm, — a  pink  ribbon. 
This  the  wanner  will  be  entitled  to  wear  whenever  and 
wherever  he  sees  fit  to  wear  it. 

The  stranger  paused  for  breath. 
199 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Marvellous,"  we  said.  "There  is  no  doubt 
the  stimulus  of  keen  competition " 

"Shut  up,"  he  said  impatiently.  "Let  me 
explain  it  further.  Competition  is  only  part  of 
it.  An  item  just  as  big  that  makes  for  efficiency 
is  to  take  account  of  the  little  things.  It's  the 
little  things  that  are  never  thought  of." 

Here  was  another  wonder!  We  realized 
that  we  had  never  thought  of  them.  "Take  an 
example,"  the  Stranger  continued.  "I  went 
Into  a  hotel  the  other  day.  What  did  I  see? 
Bell-boys  being  summoned  upstairs  every  min- 
ute, and  flying  up  in  the  elevators.  Yes, — and 
every  time  they  went  up  they  had  to  come  down 
again.  I  went  up  to  the  manager.  I  said,  T 
can  understand  that  when  your  guests  ring  for 
the  bell-boys  they  have  to  go  up.  But  why 
should  they  come  down?  Why  not  have  them 
go  up  and  never  come  down?'  He  caught  the 
Idea  at  once.  That  hotel  is  transformed.  I 
have  a  letter  from  the  manager  stating  that 
they  find  it  fifty  per  cent,  cheaper  to  hire  new 
bell-boys  instead  of  waiting  for  the  old  ones  to 
come  down." 

200 


Speeding  Up  Business 


"These  results,"  we  said,  "are  certainly  mar- 
vellous. "You  are  most  assuredly  to  be  con- 
gratulated on " 

"You  talk  too  much,"  said  the  Stranger. 
"Don't  do  it.  Learn  to  listen.  If  a  young  man 
comes  to  me  for  advice  in  business, — and  they 
do  in  hundreds,  lots  of  them, — almost  in  tears 
over  their  inefficiency, — Fd  say,  'Young  man, 
never  talk,  listen;  answer,  but  don't  speak.' 
But  even  all  this  is  only  part  of  the  method. 
Another  side  of  it  is  technique." 

"Technique?"  we  said,  pleased  but  puz- 
zled. 

"Yes,  the  proper  use  of  machine  devices. 
Take  the  building  trade.  Tve  revolutionized 
it.  Till  now  all  the  bricks  even  for  a  high 
building  were  carried  up  to  the  mason  in  hods. 
Madness!  Think  of  the  waste  of  it.  By  my 
method  instead  of  carrying  the  bricks  to  the 
mason  we  take  the  mason  to  the  brick, — lower 
him  on  a  wire  rope,  give  him  a  brick,  and  up 
he  goes  again.  As  soon  as  he  wants  another 
brick  he  calls  down,  T  want  a  brick,'  and  down 
he  comes  like  lightning." 

201 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


"This,"  we  said,  "Is  little  short  of- 


"Cut  it  out.  Even  that  Is  not  all.  Another 
thing  bigger  than  any  Is  organization.  Half 
the  business  in  this  country  Is  not  organized. 
As  soon  as  I  sent  out  my  circular.  No.  4, 
HAVE  YOU  ORGANIZED  YOUR  BUSI- 
NESS I  I  got  answers  In  thousands !  Heart- 
broken, many  of  them.  They  had  never 
thought  of  It!  Here,  for  example,  Is  a  letter 
written  by  a  plain  man,  a  gardener,  just  an 
ordinary  man,  a  plain  man " 

"Yes,"  we  said,  "quite  so." 

"Well,  here  Is  what  he  writes: 

Dear  Sir: 

As  soon  as  I  got  your  circular  I  read  it  all  through 
from  end  to  end,  and  I  saw  that  all  my  failure  in 
the  past  had  come  from  my  not  being  organized.  I 
sat  and  thought  a  long  while  and  I  decided  that  I 
would  organize  myself.  I  went  right  in  to  the  house 
and  I  said  to  my  wife,  "Jane,  I'm  going  to  organize 
myself."  She  said,  "Oh,  John!" — and  not  another 
word,  but  you  should  have  seen  the  look  on  her  face. 
So  the  next  morning  I  got  up  early  and  began  to  or- 
ganize myself.  It  was  hard  at  first  but  I  stuck  to  it. 
There  were  times  when  I  felt  as  if  I  couldn't  do  it. 
It  seemed  too  hard.    But  bit  by  bit  I  did  it  and  now, 

202 


Speeding  Up  Business 


thank  God,  I  am  organized.     I  wish  all  men  like  me 
could  know  the  pleasure  I  feel  in  being  organized. 

"Touching,  Isn't  It?"  said  the  Stranger. 
"But  I  get  lots  of  letters  like  that.  Here's  an- 
other, also  from  a  man,  a  plain  man,  working 
on  his  own  farm.    Hear  what  he  says: 

Dear  Sir: 

As  soon  as  I  saw  your  circular  on  HOW  TO 
SPEED  UP  THE  EMPLOYEE  I  felt  that  it  was 
a  big  thing.  I  don't  have  any  hired  help  here  to 
work  with  me,  but  only  father.  He  cuts  the  wood 
and  does  odd  chores  about  the  place.  So  I  realized 
that  the  best  I  could  do  was  to  try  to  speed  up 
father.  I  started  in  to  speed  him  up  last  Tuesday,  and 
I  wish  you  could  see  him.  Before  this  he  couldn't 
split  a  cord  of  wood  without  cutting  a  slice  off  his 
boots.    Now  he  does  it  in  half  the  time. 

"But  there,"  the  Stranger  said,  getting  Im- 
patient even  with  his  own  reading,  "I  needn't 
read  It  all.  It  Is  the  same  thing  all  along  the 
line.  I've  got  the  Method  introduced  into  the 
Department  Stores.  Before  this  every  cus- 
tomer who  came  in  wasted  time  trying  to  find 
the  counters.  Now  we  Install  a  patent  spring- 
203 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

board,  with  a  mechanism  like  a  catapault.  As 
soon  as  a  customer  comes  in  an  attendant  puts 
him  on  the  board,  blindfolds  him,  and  says, 
'Where  do  you  want  to  go?'  'Glove  counter.' 
'Oh,  all  right.'  He's  fired  at  It  through  the  air. 
No  time  lost.  Same  with  the  railways. 
They're  installing  the  Method,  too.  Every  en- 
gineer who  breaks  the  record  from  New  York 
to  Buffalo  gets  a  glass  of  milk.  When  he  gets 
a  hundred  glasses  he  can  exchange  them  for  a 
glass  of  beer.  So  with  the  doctors.  On  the 
new  method.  Instead  of  giving  a  patient  one 
pill  a  day  for  fourteen  days  they  give  him  four- 
teen pills  in  one  day.  Doctors,  lawyers,  every- 
body,— in  time,  sir,"  said  the  Stranger,  in  tones 
of  rising  excitement,  "you'll  see  even  the  plumb- 
ers  " 

But  just  at  this  moment  the  door  opened. 
A  sturdy-looking  man  in  blue  entered.  The 
Stranger's  voice  was  hushed  at  once.  The  ex- 
citement died  out  of  his  face.  His  manner  all 
of  a  sudden  was  meekness  itself. 

"I  was  just  coming,"  he  said. 

"That's  right,  sir,"  said  the  man;  "better 
204 


Speeding  Up  Biisiness 


come  along  and  not  take  up  the  gentleman's 
time." 

"Good-bye,  then,"  said  the  Stranger,  with 
meek  affability,  and  he  went  out. 

The  man  in  blue  lingered  behind  for  a  mo- 
ment. 

"A  sad  case,  sir,"  he  said,  and  he  tapped  his 
forehead. 

"You  mean "  I  asked. 

"Exactly.  Cracked,  sir.  Quite  cracked;  but 
harmless.  I'm  engaged  to  look  after  him,  but 
he  gave  me  the  slip  downstairs." 

"He  is  under  delusions?"  we  inquired. 

"Yes,  sir.  He's  got  it  into  his  head  that 
business  in  this  country  has  all  gone  to  pieces, 
— thinks  it  must  be  reorganized.  He  writes 
letters  about  it  all  day  and  sends  them  to  the 
papers  with  imaginary  names.  You  may  have 
seen  some  of  them.     Good  day,  sir.'' 

We  looked  at  our  watch.  We  had  lost  just 
half  an  hour  over  the  new  efficiency.  We 
turned  back  with  a  sigh  to  our  old-fashioned 
task. 


205 


WHO  IS  ALSO  WHO 

A  NEW  POCKET 

DICTIONARY 


XL- Who  Is  Also  Who.    A  Com- 
panion  Volume  to  Who's  Who 

Note  by  the  Editor:  /  do  not  quarrel 
with  the  contents  of  such  valuable  compen- 
diums  as  ''Who's  Who,"  ''Men  and  Women 
of  the  Time,"  etc.,  etc.  But  they  leave  out  the 
really  Representative  People.  The  names  that 
they  include  are  so  well  known  as  to  need  no 
commentary,  while  those  that  they  exclude  are 
the  very  people  one  most  wishes  to  read  about. 
My  new  hook  is  not  arranged  alphabetically, 
that  order  having  given  great  offence  in  certain 
social  circles. 

SMITH,  J.  Everyman:    born   Kenoka 
Springs;  educ.  Kenoka  Springs;  pres- 
ent residence,  The  Springs,   Kenoka; 
address,  Kenoka  Springs  Post-Office; 
after  leaving  school  threw  himself  (Oct.  1881) 
into   college  study;   thrown  out  of   it    (April 
209 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

1882)  ;  decided  to  follow  the  law;  followed  it 
(1882);    was    left   behind    (1883);    decided 

(1884)  to  abandon  it;  abandoned  it;  resolved 

(1885)  to  turn  his  energies  to  finance;  turned 
them  (1886);  kept  them  turned  (1887)";  un- 
turned them  (1888);  was  offered  position 
(1889)  as  sole  custodian  of  Mechanics'  Insti- 
tute, Kenoka  Springs;  decided  (same  date)  to 
accept  it;  accepted  it;  is  there  now;  will  be  till 
he  dies. 

Flintlock,  J.  Percussion:  aged  87;  war 
veteran  and  pensioner;  born,  blank;  educated, 
blank;  at  outbreak  of  Civil  War  sprang  to 
arms;  both  sides;  sprang  Union  first;  entered 
beef  contract  department  of  army  of  U.  S. ; 
fought  at  Chicago,  Omaha,  and  leading  (beef) 
centres  of  operation  during  the  thickest  of  the 
(beef)  conflict;  was  under  Hancock,  Burnside, 
Meade,  and  Grant;  fought  with  all  of  them; 
mentioned  (very  strongly)  by  all  of  them; 
entered  Confederate  Service  (1864)  ;  attached 
(very  much)  to  rum  department  of  quarter- 
master's staff;  mentioned  in  this  connection 
(very  warmly)  in  despatches  of  General  Lee; 
210 


Who  Is  Also  Who 


mustered  out,  away  out,  of  army;  lost  from 
sight,  1 865-1 895;  placed  on  pension  list  with 
rank  of  general,  1895;  has  stayed  on,  1895- 
19 1 5;  obtained  (on  6th  Avenue)  war  medals 
and  service  clasps;  publications — "My  Cam- 
paigns under  Grant,"  "Battles  I  have  Saved," 
"Feeding  an  Army,"  "Stuffing  the  Public,"  etc., 
etc.;  recreations,  telling  war  stories;  favorite 
amusement,  showing  war  medals. 

Crook,  W.  Underhand:  born,  dash;  par- 
ents, double  dash;  educated  at  technical  school; 
on  graduation  turned  his  attention  to  the  prob- 
lem of  mechanical  timelocks  and  patent  safes; 
entered  Sing-Sing,  1890;  resident  there,  1890- 
1893;  Auburn,  1894,  three  months;  various 
state  institutions,  1 895-1 898;  worked  at  pro- 
fession, 1 898-1 899;  Sing-Sing,  1900;  profes- 
sional work,  1 901;  Sing-Sing,  1902;  profes- 
sion, 1903,  Sing-Sing;  profession,  Sing-Sing, 
etc.,  etc.;  life  appointment,  1908;  general  fa- 
vorite, musical,  has  never  killed  anybody. 

Gloomie,  Dreary  O'Leary  :  Scotch  dialect 
comedian  and  humorist;  well  known  in  Scot- 
211 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

land;  has  standing  offer  from  Duke  of  Suther- 
land to  put  foot  on  estate. 

Muck,  O.  Absolute:  novelist;  of  low  Ger- 
man extraction;  born  Rotterdam;  educated 
Muckendorf;  escaped  to  America;  long  unrec- 
ognized; leaped  into  prominence  by  writing 
"The  Social  Gas-Pipe,"  a  powerful  indictment 
of  modern  society,  written  In  revenge  for  not 
being  invited  to  dinner;  other  works — "The 
Sewerage  of  the  Sea-Side,"  an  arraignment  of 
Newport  society,  reflecting  on  some  of  his  best 
friends;  "Vice  and  Super-Vice,"  a  telling  de- 
nunciation of  the  New  York  police,  written  af- 
ter they  had  arrested  him;  "White  Ravens," 
an  Indictment  of  the  clergy;  "Black  Crooks,"  an 
indictment  of  the  publishers,  etc.,  etc.;  has 
arraigned  and  indicted  nearly  everybody. 

Whyner,  Egbert  Ethelwind:  poet,  at 
age  of  sixteen  wrote  a  quatrain,  "The  Banquet 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,"  and  at  once  left  school; 
followed  it  up  in  less  than  two  years  by  a  poem 
in  six  lines  "America";  rested  a  year  and  then 
produced  "Babylon,  A  Vision  of  Civilization," 
three  lines;  has  written  also  "Herod,  a  Trag- 

212 


Who  Is  Also  Who 


edy,"  four  lines;  "Revolt  of  Woman,"  two 
lines,  and  "The  Day  of  Judgement,"  one  line. 
Recreation,  writing  poetry. 

Adult,  Hon.  Underdone:  address  The 
Shrubbery,  Hopton-under-Hyde,  Rotherham- 
near-Pottersby,  Potts,  Hants,  Hops,  England 
(or  words  to  that  effect)  ;  organizer  of  the 
Boys'  League  of  Pathfinders,  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Infant  Crusaders,  Grand  Master 
of  the  Young  Imbeciles;  Major-General  of  the 
Girl  Rangers,  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Matron 
Mountain  Climbers,  etc. 

Zfwinski,  X.  Z. :  Polish  pianist;  plays  all 
night;  address  4,570  West  457  Street,  West- 
side,  Chicago  West. 


213 


PASSIONATE 
PARAGRAPHS 


XII.— Passionate  Paragraphs 

{An  extract  from  a  recent  {very  recent) 
novel,  illustrating  the  new  beauties  of  lan- 
guage and  ideas  that  are  being  rapidly  devel- 
oped by  the  twentieth  century  press.) 

HIS  voice  as  he  turned  towards  her  was 
taut  as  a  tie-line. 
"You     don't     love     me!"     he 
hoarsed,   thick  with   agony.     She 
had  angled  into  a  seat  and  sat  sensing-rather- 
than-seeing  him. 

For  a  time  she  silenced.    Then  presently  as 
he  still  stood  and  enveloped  her, — 

"Don't!"  she  thinned,  her  voice  fining  to  a 
thread. 

"Answer  me,"  he  gloomed,  still  gazing  into- 
and-through  her. 

She  half-heard  half-didn't-hear  him. 
Night  was  falling  about  them  as  they  sat  thus 
217 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

beside  the  river.  A  molten  afterglow  of  Ir- 
idescent saffron  shot  with  Incandescent  car- 
mine lit  up  the  waters  of  the  Hudson  till  they 
glowed  like  electrified  uranium. 

For  a  while  they  both  sat  silent, — looming. 

"It  had  to  be,"  she  glumped. 

"Why,  why?"  he  barked.  "Why  should  It 
have  had  to  have  been  or  (more  hopefully) 
even  be  to  be?  Surely  you  don't  mean  because 
of  money  f* 

She  shuddered  into  herself. 

The  thing  seemed  to  sting  her  (It  hadn't 
really). 

"Money!"  she  almost-but-not-qulte-moaned. 
"You  might  have  spared  me  that!" 

He  sank  down  and  grassed. 

And  after  they  had  sat  thus  for  another  half- 
hour  grassing  and  growling  and  angling  and 
sensing  one  another,  it  turned  out  that  all  that 
he  was  trying  to  say  was  to  ask  If  she  would 
marry  him. 

And  of  course  she  said  yes. 


218 


WEEJEE  THE  PET  DOG 


Xlll.—  Weejee  the  Pet  Dog.    An 
Idyll  of  the  Summer 

WE  were  sitting  on  the  verandah  of 
the  Sopley's  summer  cottage. 
"How  lovely  it  is  here,"  I  said 
to   my   host   and   hostess,    "and 
how  still." 

It  was  at  this  moment  that  Weejee,  the  pet 
dog,  took  a  sharp  nip  at  the  end  of  my  tennis 
trousers. 

"Weejee ! !"  exclaimed  his  mistress  with  great 
emphasis,  ''bad  dog!  how  dare  you,  sir  I  bad 
dog!" 

"I  hope  he  hasn't  hurt  you,"  said  my  host. 
"Oh,  it's  nothing,"   I  answered  cheerfully. 
"He  hardly  scratched  me." 

"You  know  I  don't  think  he  means  anything 
by  it,"  said  Mrs.  Sopley. 

"Oh,  I'm  sure  he  doesn't,"  I  answered. 

221 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

Weejee  was  coming  nearer  to  me  again  as  I 
spoke. 

"PFeejee/f"  cried  my  hostess,  "naughty  dog, 
bad!" 

"Funny  thing  about  that  dog,"  said  Sopley, 
"the  way  he  knows  people.  It's  a  sort  of  in- 
stinct. He  knew  right  away  that  you  were  a 
stranger, — now,  yesterday,  when  the  butcher 
came,  there  was  a  new  driver  on  the  cart  and 
Weejee  knew  it  right  away, — grabbed  the  man 
by  the  leg  at  once, — wouldn't  let  go.  I  called  out 
to  the  man  that  it  was  all  right  or  he  might  have 
done  Weejee  some  harm." 

At  this  moment  Weejee  took  the  second  nip 
at  my  other  trouser  leg.  There  was  a  short 
gur-r-r  and  a  slight  mix-up. 

"Weejee!  Weejee!"  called  Mrs.  Sopley. 
"How  dare  you,  sir!  You're  just  a  bad  dog! ! 
Go  and  lie  down,  sir.  I'm  so  sorry.  I  think, 
you  know,  it's  your  white  trousers.  For  some 
reason  Weejee  simply  hates  white  trousers.  I 
do  hope  he  hasn't  torn  them." 

"Oh,  no,"  I  said;  "it's  nothing  only  a  slight 
tear." 

222 


Weejee  the  Pet  Dog 


"Here,  Weege,  Weege,"  said  Sopley,  anx- 
ious to  make  a  diversion  and  picking  up  a  little 
chip  of  wood, — "chase  it,  fetch  it  out!"  and 
he  made  the  motions  of  throwing  it  into  the 
lake. 

"Don't  throw  it  too  far,  Charles,"  said  his 
wife.  "He  doesn't  swim  awfully  well,"  she 
continued,  turning  to  me,  "and  I'm  always 
afraid  he  might  get  out  of  his  depth.  Last 
week  he  was  ever  so  nearly  drowned.  Mr. 
Van  Toy  was  in  swimming,  and  he  had  on  a 
dark  blue  suit  (dark  blue  seems  simply  to  in- 
furiate Weejee)  and  Weejee  just  dashed  in 
after  him.  He  don't  mean  anything,  you  know, 
it  was  only  the  suit  made  him  angry, — he  really 
likes  Mr.  Van  Toy, — but  just  for  a  minute  we 
were  quite  alarmed.  If  Mr.  Van  Toy  hadn't 
carried  Weejee  in  I  think  he  might  have  been 
drowned. 

"By  jove!"  I  said  in  a  tone  to  indicate  how 
appalled  I  was. 

"Let  me  throw  the  stick,  Charles,"  continued 
Mrs.  Sopley.  "Now,  Weejee,  look  Weejee — 
here,  good  dog — look!  look  now  (sometimes 
223 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

Weejee  simply  won't  do  what  one  wants) ,  here, 
Weejee;  now,  good  dog!" 

Weejee  had  his  tall  sideways  between  his 
legs  and  was  moving  towards  me  again. 

"Hold  on,"  said  Sopley  In  a  stern  tone,  "let 
me  throw  him  In." 

"Do  be  careful,  Charles,"  said  his  wife. 

Sopley  picked  Weejee  up  by  the  collar  and 
carried  him  to  the  edge  of  the  water — It  was 
about  six  inches  deep, — and  threw  him  In, — 
with  much  the  same  force  as,  let  us  say,  a  pen 
Is  thrown  Into  ink  or  a  brush  dipped  Into  a  pot 
of  varnish. 

"That's  enough;  that's  quite  enough, 
Charles,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Sopley.  "I  thi'nk 
he'd  better  not  swim.  The  water  in  the  even- 
ing is  always  a  little  cold.  Good  dog,  good 
doggie,  good  Weejee!" 

Meantime  "good  Weejee"  had  come  out  of 
the  water  and  was  moving  again  towards  me. 

"He  goes  straight  to  you,"  said  my  hostess. 
"I    think    he    must    have    taken    a    fancy    to 


you." 
He  had. 


224 


Weejee  the  Pet  Dog 


To  prove  it,  Weejee  gave  himself  a  rotary 
whirl  like  a  twirled  mop. 

"Oh,  I'm  so  sorry,"  said  Mrs.  Sopley.  "I 
am.  He's  wetted  you.  Weejee,  lie  down, 
down,  sir,  good  dog,  bad  dog,  lie  down  I'* 

"It's  all  right,"  I  said.  "I've  another  white 
suit  in  my  valise." 

"But  you  must  be  wet  through,"  said  Mrs. 
Sopley.  "Perhaps  we'd  better  go  in.  It's  get- 
ting late,  anyway,  isn't  it?"  And  then  she 
added  to  her  husband,  "I  don't  think  Weejee 
ought  to  sit  out  here  now  that  he's  wet." 

So  we  went  in. 

"I  think  you'll  find  everything  you  need," 
said  Sopley,  as  he  showed  me  to  my  room, 
"and,  by  the  way,  don't  mind  if  Weejee  comes 
into  your  room  at  night.  We  like  to  let  him 
run  all  over  the  house  and  he  often  sleeps  on 
this  bed." 

"All  right,"  I  said  cheerfully,  "I'll  look  after 
him." 

That  night  Weejee  came. 

And  when  it  was  far  on  in  the  dead  of 
night — so  that  even  the  lake  and  the  trees  were 
225 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


hushed  in  sleep,  I  took  Weejee  out  and — but 
there  Is  no  need  to  give  the  details  of  it. 

And  the  Sopleys  are  still  wondering  where 
Weejee  has  gone  to,  and  waiting  for  him  to 
come  back,  because  he  is  so  clever  at  finding 
his  way. 

But  from  where  Weejee  is,  no  one  finds  his 
way  back. 


226 


SIDELIGHTS  ON  THE 
SUPERMEN 


XIV. — Sidelights  on  the  Supermen. 
An  Interview  with  General 
Bernhardi, 

HE  came  into  my  room  in  that  modest, 
Prussian  way  that  he  has,  clicking 
his  heels  together,  his  head  very 
erect,  his  neck  tightly  gripped  in 
his  forty-two  centimeter  collar.  He  had  on  a 
Pickelhaube,  or  Prussian  helmet,  which  he  re- 
moved with  a  sweeping  gesture  and  laid  on  the 
sofa. 

So  I  knew  at  once  that  it  was  General  Bern- 
hardi. 

In  spite  of  his  age  he  looked — I  am  bound 
to  admit  It — a  fine  figure  of  a  man.  There  was 
a  splendid  fullness  about  his  chest  and  shoul- 
ders, and  a  suggestion  of  rugged  power  all 
over  him.  I  had  not  heard  him  on  the  stairs. 
He  seemed  to  appear  suddenly  beside  me. 
"How  did  you  get  past  the  janitor?"  I  asked. 
229 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

For  It  was  late  at  night,  and  my  room  at  col- 
lege is  three  flights  up  the  stairs. 

"The  janitor,"  he  answered  carelessly,  "I 
killed  him." 

I  gave  a  gasp. 

"His  resistance,"  the  general  went  on,  "was 
very  slight.  Apparently  in  this  country  your 
janitors  are  unarmed." 

"You  killed  him?"  I  asked. 

"We  Prussians,"  said  Bernhardi,  "when  we 
wish  an  immediate  access  anywhere,  always  kill 
the  janitor.  It  is  quicker:  and  it  makes  for 
efficiency.  It  Impresses  them  with  a  sense  of 
our  Furchtbarkeit.  You  have  no  word  for  that 
In  English,  I  beheve?" 

"Not  outside  of  a  livery  stable,"  I  answered. 

There  was  a  pause.  I  was  thinking  of  the 
janitor.  It  seemed  In  a  sort  of  way — I  admit 
that  I  have  a  sentimental  streak  In  me — a  de- 
plorable thing. 

"Sit  down,"  I  said  presently. 

"Thank  you,"  answered  the  General,  but 
remained  standing. 

"All  right,"  I  said,  "do  It." 
230 


Sidelights  on  the  Supermen 

"Thank  you,"  he  repeated,  without  moving. 

"I  forgot,"  I  said.  "Perhaps  you  can't  sit 
down." 

"Not  very  well,"  he  answered;  "In  fact,  we 
Prussian  officers" — here  he  drew  himself  up 
higher  still — "never  sit  down.  Our  uniforms 
do  not  permit  of  It.  This  inspires  us  with  a 
kind  of  Rastlosigkeit."  Here  his  eyes  glit- 
tered. 

"It  must,"  I  said. 

"In  fact,  with  an  Unslttlichkeit — an  Unver- 
schamtheit — with  an  Eln-fiir-alle-mal-un-dur- 
chaus — " 

"Exactly,"  I  said,  for  I  saw  that  he  was  get- 
ting excited,  "but  pray  tell  me.  General,  to  what 
do  I  owe  the  honour  of  this  visit?" 

The  General's  manner  changed  at  once. 

"Highly  learned,  and  hlgh-well-born-profes- 
sor,"  he  said,  "I  come  to  you  as  to  a  fellow  au- 
thor, known  and  honoured  not  merely  In  Eng- 
land, for  that  Is  nothing,  but  In  Germany  her- 
self, and  In  Turkey,  the  very  home  of  Cul- 
ture." 

I  knew  that  It  was  mere  flattery.  I  knew 
231 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

that  in  this  same  way  Lord  Haldane  had  been 
so  captivated  as  to  come  out  of  the  Emperor's 
presence  unable  to  say  anything  but  *'Sittlich- 
keit'*  for  weeks;  that  good  old  John  Bums  had 
been  betrayed  by  a  single  dinner  at  Potsdam, 
and  that  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  had  been  told 
that  his  Answers  to  Ultimatums  were  the  wit- 
tiest things  written  since  Kant's  Critique  of 
Pure  Reason.  Yet  I  was  pleased  in  spite  of 
myself. 

*'WhatI"  I  exclaimed,  "they  know  my  works 
of  humour  In  Germany?" 

"Do  they  know  them?"  said  the  General. 
*'Ach!  Himmel!  How  they  laugh.  That 
work  of  yours  (I  think  I  see  It  on  the  shelf 
behind  you),  The  'Elements  of  Political  Sci- 
ence, how  the  Kaiser  has  laughed  over  It  1  And 
the  Crown  Prince  I    It  nearly  killed  him  I" 

"I  will  send  him  the  new  edition,"  I  said. 
"But  tell  me.  General,  what  Is  It  that  you  want 
of  me?" 

"It  is  about  my  own  book,"  he  answered. 
"You  have  read  it?" 

I  pointed  to  a  copy  of  Germany  and  the  Next 
232 


Sidelights  on  the  Supermen 

War,  in  its  glaring  yellow  cover — the  very  hue 
of  Furchtbarkeit — lying  on  the  table, 

"You  have  read  it?  You  have  really  read 
it?"  asked  the  General  with  great  animation. 

"No,"  I  said,  "I  won't  go  so  far  as  to  say 
thato  But  I  have  tried  to  read  it.  And  I  talk 
about  it  as  if  I  had  read  it." 

The  General's  face  fell. 

"You  are  as  the  others,"  he  said.  "They 
buy  the  book,  they  lay  it  on  the  table,  they  talk 
of  it  at  dinner, — they  say  'Bernhardi  has 
prophesied  this,  Bernhardi  foresaw  that,'  but 
read  it, — nevermore." 

"Still,"  I  said,  "you  get  the  royalties." 

"They  are  cut  off.  The  perfidious  British 
Government  will  not  allow  the  treacherous  pub- 
lisher to  pay  them.  But  that  is  not  my  com- 
plaint." 

"What  is  the  matter,  then?"  I  asked. 

"My  book  is  misunderstood.  You  English 
readers  have  failed  to  grasp  its  intention.  It 
is  not  meant  as  a  book  of  strategy.  It  is  what 
you  call  a  work  of  humour.  The  book  is  to 
laugh.     It  is  one  big  joke." 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"You  don't  say  so!"  I  said  In  astonish- 
ment. 

"Assuredly,"  answered  the  General.  "Here" 
— and  with  this  he  laid  hold  of  the  copy  of  the 
book  before  me  and  began  rapidly  turning  over 
the  leaves — "let  me  set  It  out  asunder  for  you, 
the  humour  of  It.  Listen,  though,  to  this,  where 
I  speak  of  Germany's  historical  mission  on  page 
73, — 'No  nation  on  the  face  of  the  globe  is  so 
able  to  grasp  and  appropriate  all  the  elements 
of  culture  as  Germany  Is?'  What  do  you  say 
to  that?  Is  It  not  a  joke?  Ach,  Himmel,  how 
our  officers  have  laughed  over  that  In  Belgium ! 
With  their  booted  feet  on  the  mantelpiece  as 
they  read  and  with  bottles  of  appropriated 
champagne  beside  them  as  they  laugh." 

"You  are  right,  General,"  I  said,  "you  will 
forgive  my  not  laughing  out  loud,  but  you  are 
a  great  humorist." 

"Am  I  not?  And  listen  further  still,  how  I 
deal  with  the  theme  of  the  German  character, 
— 'Moral  obligations  such  as  no  nation  had 
ever  yet  made  the  standard  of  conduct,  are  laid 
down  by  the  German  philosophers.'  " 
234 


Sidelights  on  the  Supermen 

"Good,"  I  said,  "gloriously  funny;  read  me 
some  more." 

"This,  then,  you  will  like,- — here  I  deal  with 
the  permissible  rules  of  war.  It  is  on  page 
236  that  I  am  reading  it.  I  wrote  this  chiefly 
to  make  laugh  our  naval  men  and  our  Zeppehn 
crews, — 'A  surprise  attack,  in  order  to  be  justi- 
fied, must  be  made  only  on  the  armed  forces  of 
the  state  and  not  on  its  peaceful  inhabitants. 
Otherwise  the  attack  becomes  a  treacherous 
crime.*    Eh,  what?" 

Here  the  General  broke  into  roars  of 
laughter. 

"Wonderful,"  I  said.  "Your  book  ought 
to  sell  well  in  Scarborough  and  in  Yarmouth. 
Read  some  more." 

"I  should  like  to  read  you  what  I  say  about 
neutrality,  and  how  England  is  certain  to  vio- 
late our  strategical  right  by  an  attack  on  Bel- 
gium and  about  the  sharp  measures  that  ought 
to  be  taken  against  neutral  ships  laden  with 
contraband, — the  passages  are  in  Chapters  VII 
and  VIII,  but  for  the  moment  I  fail  to  lay  the 
thumb  on  them." 

235 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

"Give  me  the  book,  General,"  I  said.  "Now 
that  I  understand  what  you  meant  by  it,  I  think 
I  can  show  you  also  some  very  funny  passages 
In  it.  These  things,  for  example,  that  you  say 
about  Canada  and  the  colonies, — ^yes,  here  it 
is,  page  148, — 'In  the  event  of  war  the  loosely- 
joined  British  Empire  will  break  into  pieces, 
and  the  colonies  will  consult  their  own  inter- 
ests,'— excellently  funny, — and  this  again, — 
'Canada  will  not  permanently  retain  any  trace 
of  the  English  spirit,' — and  this  too, — 'the  Col- 
onies can  be  completely  ignored  so  far  as  the 
European  theatre  of  war  is  concerned,' — and 
here  again, — 'Egypt  and  South  Africa  will  at 
once  revolt  and  break  away  from  the  empire,' 
— really,  General,  your  ideas  of  the  British 
Colonies  are  superbly  funny.  Mark  Twain 
wasn't  a  circumstance  on  you." 

"Not  at  all,"  said  Bernhardi,  and  his  voice 
reverted  to  his  habitual  Prussian  severity, 
"these  are  not  jokes.  They  are  facts.  It  is 
only  through  the  folly  of  the  Canadians  in  not 
reading  my  book  that  they  are  not  more  widely 
236 


Sidelights  on  the  Supermen 

known.  Even  as  it  is  they  are  exactly  the  views 
of  your  great  leader  Heinrich  Bauratze •'' 

"Who?"  I  said. 

"Heinrich  Bauratze,  your  great  Canadian 
leader " 

"Leader  of  what?" 

"That  I  do  not  know,"  said  Bemhardi.  "Our 
intelligence  office  has  not  yet  heard  what  he 
leads.  But  as  soon  as  he  leads  anything  we 
shall  know  it.  Meantime  we  can  see  from  his 
speeches  that  he  has  read  my  book.  Ach!  if 
only  your  other  leaders  in  Canada, — Sir  Rob- 
ert Laurier,  Sir  Osier  Sifton,  Sir  Williams  Bor- 
den,— ^you  smile,  you  do  not  realize  that  in 
Germany  we  have  exact  information  of  every- 
thing: all  that  happens,  we  know  it." 

Meantime  I  had  been  looking  over  the  leaves 
of  the  book. 

"Here  at  least,"  I  said,  "is  some  splendidly 
humorous  stuff, — this  about  the  navy.  'The 
completion  of  the  Kiel  Canal,'  you  write  in 
Chapter  XII,  'is  of  great  importance  as  it  will 
enable  our  largest  battleships  to  appear  unex- 

237 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

pectedly  in  the  Baltic  and  in  the  North  Sea!' 
Appear  unexpectedly!      If  they  only  would! 

How  exquisitely  absurd " 

"Sir!"  said  the  General.  "That  is  not  to 
laugh.  You  err  yourself.  That  is  Furcht- 
barkeit.  I  did  not  say  the  book  is  all  hu- 
mour. That  would  be  false  art.  Part  of  it  is 
humour  and  part  is  Furchbarkeit.  That  pas- 
sage is  specially  designed  to  frighten  Admiral 
Jellicoe.  And  he  won't  read  it!  Potztau- 
sand,  he  won't  read  it!" — repeated  the  general, 
his  eyes  flashing  and  his  clenched  fist  striking 
In  the  air — "What  sort  of  combatants  are  these 
of  the  British  Navy  who  refuse  to  read  our 
war-books?  The  Kaiser's  Heligoland  speech! 
They  never  read  a  word  of  it.  The  Furcht- 
barkeit-Proklamation  of  August, — they  never 
looked  at  it.  The  Reichstags-Rede  with  the 
printed  picture  of  the  Kaiser  shaking  hands 
with  everybody, — they  used  it  to  wrap  up 
sandwiches !  What  are  they,  then,  Jellicoe  and 
his  men?  They  sit  there  in  their  ships  and 
they  read  nothing!  How  can  we  get  at  them 
if  they  refuse  to  read?  How  can  we  frighten 
238 


Sidelights  on  the  Supermen 

them  away  if  they  haven't  culture  enough  to 
get  frightened.  Beim  Himmel,"  shouted  the 
General  in  great  excitement 

But  what  more  he  said  can  never  be  known. 
For  at  this  second  a  sudden  catastrophe  hap- 
pened. 

In  his  frenzy  of  excitement  the  General 
struck  with  his  fist  at  the  table,  missed  it,  lost 
his  balance  and  fell  over  sideways  right  on 
the  point  of  his  Pickelhaube  which  he  had  laid 
on  the  sofa.  There  was  a  sudden  sound  as  of 
the  ripping  of  cloth  and  the  bursting  of  pneu- 
matic cushions  and  to  my  amazement  the  Gen- 
eral collapsed  on  the  sofa,  his  uniform  sud- 
denly punctured  in  a  dozen  places. 

"Schnapps,"  he  cried,  "fetch  brandy." 

"Great  Heavens!  General,"  I  said,  "what 
has  happened?" 

"My  uniform!"  he  moaned,  "it  has  burst! 
Give  me  Schnapps!" 

He  seemed  to  shrink  visibly  in  size.  His 
magnificent  chest  was  gone.  He  was  shrivel- 
ling into  a  tattered  heap.  He  appeared  as  he 
lay  there,  a  very  allegory  and  illustration  of 
239 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

Prussian  Furchtbarkelt  with  the  wind  going 
out  of  It. 

"Fetch  Schnapps," — he  moaned. 

"There  are  no  Schnapps  here,"  I  said,  "this 
is  McGIll  University." 

"Then  call  the  janitor,"  he  said. 

"You  killed  him,"  I  said. 

"I  didn't.  I  was  lying.  I  gave  him  a  look 
that  should  have  killed  him,  but  I  don't  think 
it  did.  Rouse  yourself  from  your  chair,  and 
call  him " 

"I  will,"  I  said,  and  started  up  from  my 
seat. 

But  as  I  did  so,  the  form  of  General  Bern- 
hardl,  which  I  could  have  sworn  had  been  ly- 
ing in  a  tattered  heap  on  the  sofa  on  the  other 
side  of  the  room,  seemed  suddenly  to  vanish 
from  my  eyes. 

There  was  nothing  before  me  but  the  empty 
room  with  the  fire  burned  low  in  the  grate,  and 
in  front  of  me  an  open  copy  of  Bernhardl's 
book. 

I  must, — like  many  another  reader, — have 
fallen  asleep  over  it. 

240 


THE  SURVIVAL  OF  THE 
FITTEST 


XV. — The  Survival  of  the  Fittest 

A  BELL  tinkled  over  the  door  of  the 
little   drug   store   as   I   entered   it; 
which  seemed  strange  in  a  lighted 
street  of  a  great  city. 
But  the  little  store  itself,  dim  even  in  the 
centre  and  dark  in  the  corners  was  gloomy 
enough  for  a  country  crossroads. 

"I  have  to  have  the  bell,"  said  the  man  be- 
hind the  counter,  reading  my  thought,  "I'm 
alone  here  just  now." 

"A  toothbrush?"  he  said  in  answer  to  my 
question.  "Yes,  I  guess  I've  got  some  some- 
where round  here."  He  was  stooping  under 
and  behind  his  counter  and  his  voice  came  up 

from  below.     "I've  got  some  somewhere " 

And  then  as  if  talking  to  himself  he  murmured 
from  behind  a  pile  of  cardboard  boxes,  "I  saw 
some  Tuesday." 

Had  I  gone  across  the  street  to  the  brilliant 
243 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

premises  of  the  Cut  Rate  Pharmaceutical  where 
they  burn  electric  light  by  the  meterfull  I 
should  no  sooner  have  said  "tooth  brush,"  than 
one  of  the  ten  clerks  in  white  hospital  jackets 
would  have  poured  a  glittering  assortment  over 
the  counter — prophylactic,  lactic  and  every 
other  sort. 

But  I  had  turned  in,  I  don't  know  why,  to 
the  little  store  across  the  way. 

"Here,  I  guess  these  must  be  tooth  brushes," 
he  said,  reappearing  at  the  level  of  the  counter 
with  a  flat  box  in  his  hand.  They  must  have 
been  presumably,  or  have  once  been, — at  some 
time  long  ago. 

"They're  tooth  brushes  all  right,"  he  said, 
and  started  looking  over  them  with  an  owner's 
interest. 

"What  is  the  price  of  them?"  I  asked. 

"Well,"  the  man  said  musingly,  "I  don't 
— jest — ^know.  I  guess  it's  written  on  them 
likely,"  and  he  began  to  look  at  the  handles. 

Over  at  the  Pharmaceutical  across  the  way 
the  words  "what  price?"  would  have  precipi- 
tated a  ready  avalanche  of  figures. 
244 


The  Survival  of  the  Fittest 

"This  one  seems  to  be  seventy-five  cents,"  he 
said  and  handed  me  one. 

"Is  it  a  good  tooth  brush?"  I  asked. 

"It  ought  to  be,"  he  said,  "you'd  think,  at 
that  price." 

He  had  no  shop  talk,  no  patter  whatever. 

Then  he  looked  at  the  brush  again,  more 
closely. 

"I  don't  believe  It  is  seventy-five,"  he  mut- 
tered, "I  think  it  must  be  fifteen,  don't 
you?" 

I  took  It  from  his  hand  and  looked  and  said, 
— for  it  Is  well  to  take  an  occasional  step  to- 
wards the  Kingdom  of  Heaven, — that  I  was 
certain  it  was  seventy-five. 

"Well,"  said  the  man,  "perhaps  It  Is,  my 
sight  Is  not  so  good  now.  I've  had  too  much 
to  do  here  and  the  work's  been  using  me  up 
some." 

I  noticed  now  as  he  said  this  how  frail  he 
looked  as  he  bent  over  his  counter  wrapping  up 
the  tooth  brush. 

"I've  no  sealing  wax,"  he  said,  "or  not 
handy." 

245 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


"That  doesn't  matter,"  I  answered,  "just 
put  it  in  the  paper." 

Over  the  way  of  course  the  tooth  brush 
would  have  been  done  up  almost  Instantane- 
ously, In  white  enamel  paper,  sealed  at  the  end 
and  stamped  with  a  label,  as  fast  as  the  money 
paid  for  it  went  rattling  along  an  automatic 
carrier  to  a  cashier. 

"You've  been  very  busy,  eh?"  I  asked. 

"Well,  not  so  much  with  customers,"  he  said, 
"but  with  fixing  up  the  place," — here  he  glanced 
about  him.  Heaven  only  knows  what  he  had 
fixed.     There  were  no  visible  signs  of  it. 

"You  see  I've  only  been  in  here  a  couple  of 
months.  It  was  a  pretty  tough  looking  place 
when  I  came  to  it.  But  I've  been  getting  things 
fixed.  First  thing  I  did  I  put  those  two  carboys 
in  the  window  with  the  lights  behind  them. 
They  show  up  fine,  don't  they?" 

"Fine!"  I  repeated;  so  fine  Indeed  that  the 

dim  yellow  light  in  them  reached  three  or  four 

feet  from  the  jar.    But  for  the  streaming  light 

from  the  great  store  across  the  street,  the  win- 

246 


The  Survival  of  the  Fittest 


dows  of  the  little  shop  would  have  been  in- 
visible. 

"It's  a  good  location  here,"  he  said.  Any 
one  could  have  told  him  that  it  was  the  worst 
location  within  two  miles. 

"I'll  get  it  going  presently,"  he  went  on. 
**0f  course  it's  uphill  just  at  first.  Being  such 
a  good  location  the  rent  is  high.  The  first  two 
weeks  I  was  here  I  was  losing  five  dollars  a 
day.  But  I  got  those  lights  in  the  window  and 
got  the  stock  overhauled  a  little  to  make  it  at- 
tractive and  last  month  I  reckon  I  was  only 
losing  three  dollars  a  day." 

"That's  better,"  I  said. 

"Oh,  yes,"  he  went  on,  and  there  was  a  clear 
glint  of  purpose  in  his  eye  that  contrasted  with 
his  sunken  cheeks.  "I'll  get  it  going.  This  last 
two  weeks  I'm  not  losing  more  than  say  two 
and  a  half  a  day  or  something  like  Lhat?  The 
custom  is  bound  to  come.  You  get  a  place 
fixed  up  and  made  attractive  like  this  and  peo- 
ple are  sure  to  come  sooner  or  later." 

What  it  was  that  was  fixed  up,  and  wherein 
lay  the  attractiveness  I  do  not  know.  It  could 
247 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

not  be  seen  with  the  outward  eye.  Perhaps 
after  two  months'  work  of  piling  dusty  boxes 
now  this  way,  now  that,  and  putting  Httle  can- 
dles behind  the  yellow  carboys  to  try  the  effect, 
some  inward  vision  came  that  lighted  the  place 
up  with  an  attractiveness  wanting  even  in  the 
glass  and  marble  glitter  of  the  Pharmacy  across 
the  way. 

"Yes,  sir,"  continued  the  man,  "I  mean  to 
stay  with  It.  PU  get  things  into  shape  here, 
fix  it  up  a  little  more  and  soon  Pll  have  It," — 
here  his  face  radiated  with  a  vision  of  hope — 
"so  that  I  won't  lose  a  single  cent." 

I  looked  at  him  in  surprise.  So  humble  an 
ambition  It  had  never  been  my  lot  to  encounter. 

"All  that  bothers  me,"  he  went  on,  "is  my 
health.  It's  a  nice  business  the  drug  business : 
I  like  It,  but  it  takes  It  out  of  you.  You've  got 
to  be  alert  and  keen  all  the  time;  thinking  out 
plans  to  please  the  custom  when  it  comes. 
Often  I  don't  sleep  well  nights  for  the  rush 
of  It." 

I  looked  about  the  little  shop,  as  gloomy  and 
sleepful  as  the  mausoleum  of  an  eastern  king, 
248 


The  Survival  of  the  Fittest 

and  wondered  by  what  alchemy  of  the  mind  the 
little  druggist  found  It  a  very  vortex  of  ac- 
tivity. 

"But  I  can  fix  my  health,"  he  returned — "I 
may  have  to  get  some  one  in  here  and  go  away 
for  a  spell.  Perhaps  I'll  do  it.  The  doctor 
was  saying  he  thought  I  might  take  a  spell  off 
and  think  out  a  few  more  wrinkles  while  I'm 
away." 

At  the  word  "doctor"  I  looked  at  him  more 
warmly,  and  I  saw  then  what  was  plain  enough 
to  see  but  for  the  dim  light  of  the  little  place, 
— the  thin  flush  on  the  cheek,  the  hopeful 
mind,  the  contrast  of  the  will  to  live  and  the 
need  to  die,  God's  little  irony  on  man,  it  was 
all  there  plain  enough  to  read.  The  "spell" 
for  which  the  little  druggist  was  going  is  that 
which  is  written  in  letters  of  sorrow  over  the 
sunlit  desolation  of  Arizona  and  the  mountains 
of  Colorado. 

•  •••••• 

A  month  went  by  before  I  passed  that  way 
again.     I  looked  across  at  the  little  store  and 
249 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

I  read  the  story  in  its  drawn  blinds  and  the 
padlock  on  its  door. 

The  little  druggist  had  gone  away  for  a 
spell.  And  they  told  me,  on  enquiry,  that  his 
journey  had  been  no  further  than  to  the  ceme- 
tery behind  the  town  where  he  lies  now,  mus- 
ing, if  he  still  can,  on  the  law  of  the  survival  of 
the  fittest  in  this  well-adjusted  world. 

And  they  say  that  the  shock  of  the  addition 
of  his  whole  business  to  the  great  Pharmacy 
across  the  way  scarcely  disturbed  a  soda  siphon. 


250 


THE  FIRST  NEWSPAPER 


/ 


XVI,— The  First  Newspaper,    A 
Sort  of  Allegory 

HOW  likes  it  you,  Master  Brenton?" 
said     the     brawny     journeyman, 
spreading  out  the  news  sheet  on  a 
smooth  oaken  table  where  it  lay 
under  the  light  of  a  leaded  window. 

"A  marvellous  fair  sheet,"  murmured  Bren- 
ton Caxton,  seventh  of  the  name,  "let  me  but 
adjust  my  glasses  and  peruse  it  further  lest 
haply  there  be  still  aught  in  it  that  smacks  of 
error." 

"It  needs  not,"  said  the  journeyman,  "  'tis 
the  fourth  time  already  from  the  press." 

"Nay,  nay,"  answered  Master  Brenton 
softly,  as  he  adjusted  his  great  horn-rimmed 
spectacles  and  bent  his  head  over  the  broad 
damp  news  sheet  before  him.  "Let  us  grudge 
no  care  in  this.  The  venture  is  a  new  one  and, 
meseems,  a  very  parlous  thing  withal.     'Tis  a 

253 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

venture  that  may  easily  fall  and  carry  down  our 
fortunes  with  it,  but  at  least  let  it  not  be  said 
that  it  failed  for  want  of  brains  in  the  doing." 

"Fail  quotha!"  said  a  third  man,  who  had 
not  yet  spoken,  old,  tall  and  sour  of  visage  and 
wearing  a  printer's  leather  apron.  He  had 
moved  over  from  the  further  side  of  the  room 
where  a  little  group  of  apprentices  stood  be- 
side the  wooden  presses  that  occupied  the  cor- 
ner, and  he  was  looking  over  the  shoulder  of 
Master  Brenton  Caxton. 

"How  can  it  do  aught  else?  'Tis  a  mad 
folly.  Mark  you.  Master  Brenton  and  Master 
Nick,  I  have  said  it  from  the  first  and  let  the 
blame  be  none  of  mine.  'Tis  a  mad  thing  you 
do  here.  See  then,"  he  went  on,  turning  and 
waving  his  hand,  "this  vast  room,  these  great 
presses,  yonder  benches  and  tools,  all  new,  yon- 
der vats  of  ink  straight  out  of  Flanders,  how 
think  you  you  can  recover  the  cost  of  all  this 
out  of  yonder  poor  sheets?  Five  and  forty 
years  have  I  followed  this  mystery  of  printing, 
ever  since  thy  grandfather's  day.  Master  Bren- 
ton, and  never  have  I  seen  the  like.  What 
254 


The  First  Newspaper 


needed  this  great  chamber  when  your  grand- 
father and  father  were  content  with  but  a  gar- 
ret place,  and  yonder  presses  that  can  turn  off 
four  score  copies  in  the  compass  of  a  single 
hour, — 'Tis  mad  folly,  I  say." 

The  moment  was  an  interesting  one.  The 
speakers  were  In  a  great  room  with  a  tall  ceil- 
ing traversed  by  blackened  beams.  From  the 
street  below  there  came  dimly  through  the 
closed  casements  the  sound  of  rumbling  traffic 
and  the  street  cries  of  the  London  of  the  sev- 
enteenth century.  Two  vast  presses  of  such 
colossal  size  that  their 'wooden  levers  would 
tax  the  strength  of  the  stoutest  apprentice,  were 
ranged  against  the  further  wall.  About  the 
room,  spread  out  on  oaken  chairs  and  wooden 
benches,  were  flat  boxes  filled  with  leaden  type, 
freshly  molten,  and  a  great  pile  of  paper,  larger 
than  a  man  could  lift,  stood  in  a  corner. 

The  first  English  newspaper  in  history  was 
going  to  press.  Those  who  in  later  ages, — 
editors,  printers,  and  workers — have  participa- 
ted in  the  same  scene,  can  form  some  Idea  of 
the  hopes  and  fears,  the  doubts  and  the  dlfficul- 
255 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


ties,  with  which  the  first  newspaper  was  ush- 
ered into  the  world. 

Master  Brenton  Caxton  turned  upon  the  last 
speaker  the  undisturbed  look  of  the  eye  that 
sees  far  across  the  present  into  the  years  to 
come. 

"Nay,  Edward,"  he  said,  "you  have  laboured 
over  much  in  the  past  and  see  not  into  the  fu- 
ture. You  think  this  chamber  too  great  for 
our  purpose?  I  tell  you  the  time  will  come 
when  not  this  room  alone  but  three  or  four 
such  will  be  needed  for  our  task.  Already  I 
have  it  in  my  mind  that  I  will  divide  even  this 
room  into  portions,  with  walls  shrewdly  placed 
through  its  length  and  breadth,  so  that  each 
that  worketh  shall  sit  as  it  were  in  his  own 
chamber  and  there  shall  stand  one  at  the  door 
and  whosoever  cometh,  to  whatever  part  of 
our  task  his  business  appertains,  he  shall  forth- 
with be  brought  to  the  room  of  him  that  hath 
charge  of  it.  Cometh  he  with  a  madrigal  or 
other  light  poesy  that  he  would  set  out  on  the 
press,  he  shall  find  one  that  has  charge  of  such 
matters  and  can  discern  their  true  value.  Or, 
256 


The  First  Newspaper 


Cometh  he  with  news  of  aught  that  happens  in 
the  realm,  so  shall  he  be  brought  instant  to  the 
room  of  him  that  recordeth  such  events.  Or,  if 
so  be,  he  would  write  a  discourse  on  what  seem- 
eth  him  some  wise  conceit  touching  the  public 
concerns,  he  shall  find  to  his  hand  a  convenient 
desk  with  ink  and  quills  and  all  that  he  needeth 
to  set  it  straightway  on  paper;  thus  shall  there 
be  a  great  abundance  of  written  matter  to  our 
hand  so  that  not  many  days  shall  elapse  after 
one  of  our  news  sheets  goes  abroad  before 
there  be  matter  enough  to  fill  another." 

"Days!"  said  the  aged  printer,  "think  you 
you  can  fill  one  of  these  news  sheets  in  a  few 
days!  Where  indeed  if  you  search  the  whole 
realm  will  you  find  talk  enough  in  a  single  week 
to  fill  out  this  great  sheet  half  an  ell  wide !" 

"Ay,  days  indeed!"  broke  in  Master  Nicho- 
las, the  younger  journeyman.  "Master  Bren- 
ton  speaks  truth,  or  less  than  truth.  For  not 
days  indeed,  but  in  the  compass  of  a  single  day, 
I  warrant  you,  shall  we  find  the  matter  withal." 
Master  Nicholas  spoke  with  the  same  enthusi- 
asm as  his  chief,  but  with  less  of  the  dreamer 
257 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

in  his  voice  and  eye,  and  with  more  swift  eager- 
ness of  the  practical  man. 

"Fill  it,  indeed,"  he  went  on.  "Why,  Gad 
Zooks!  man!  who  knoweth  what  happenings 
there  are  and  what  not  till  one  essays  the  gath- 
ering of  them!  And  should  it  chance  that 
there  is  nothing  of  greater  import,  no  boar 
hunt  of  his  Majesty  to  record,  nor  the  news  of 
some  great  entertainment  by  one  of  the  Lords 
of  the  Court,  then  will  we  put  in  lesser  matter, 
aye  whatever  comes  to  hand,  the  talk  of  his 
Majesty's  burgesses  in  the  Parliament  or  any 
such  things." 

"Hear  him!"  sneered  the  printer,  "the  talk 
of  his  Majesty's  burgesses  in  Westminster,  for- 
sooth! And  what  clerk  or  learned  person 
would  care  to  read  of  such?  Or  think  you  that 
His  Majesty's  Chamberlain  would  long  bear 
that  such  idle  chatter  should  be  bruited  abroad. 
If  you  can  find  no  worthier  thing  for  this  our 
news  sheet  than  the  talk  of  the  Burgesses,  then 
shall  it  fail  indeed.  Had  it  been  the  speech  of 
the  King's  great  barons  and  the  bishops  'twere 
different.  But  dost  fancy  that  the  great  bar- 
258 


The  First  Newspaper 


ons  would  allow  that  their  weighty  discourses 
be  reduced  to  common  speech  so  that  even  the 
vulgar  may  read  it  and  haply  here  and  there 
fathom  their  very  thought  itself, — and  the  bish- 
ops, the  great  prelates,  to  submit  their  ideas 
to  the  vulgar  hand  of  a  common  printer,  fram- 
ing them  into  mere  sentences !  'Tis  unthinkable 
that  they  would  sanction  It!" 

"Aye,"  murmured  Caxton  in  his  dreaming 
voice,  "the  time  shall  come,  Master  Edward, 
when  they  will  not  only  sanction  it  but  seek  it." 

"Look  you,"  broke  in  Master  Nick,  "let  us 
have  done  with  this  talk?  Whether  there  be 
enough  happenings  or  not  enough," — and  here 
he  spoke  with  a  kindling  eye  and  looked  about 
him  at  the  little  group  of  apprentices  and  print- 
ers, who  had  drawn  near  to  listen,  "if  there  be 
not  enough,  then  will  I  make  things  happen. 
What  is  easier  than  to  tell  of  happenmgs  forth 
of  the  realm  of  which  no  man  can  know, — some 
talk  of  the  Grand  Turk  and  the  war  that  he 
makes,  or  some  happenings  in  the  New  Land 
found  by  Master  Columbus.  Aye,"  he  went 
on,  warming  to  his  words  and  not  knowing 
259 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

that  he  embodied  in  himself  the  first  birth  on 
earth  of  the  telegraphic  editor, — "and  why  not- 
One  day  we^  write  it  out  on  our  sheet  'The 
Grand  Turk  maketh  disastrous  war  on  the  Bul- 
gars  of  the  North  and  hath  burnt  divers  of 
their  villages.'  And  that  hath  no  sooner  gone 
forth  than  we  print  another  sheet  saying,  'It 
would  seem  that  the  villages  be  not  burnt  but 
only  scorched,  nor  doth  it  appear  that  the  Turk 
burnt  them  but  that  the  Bulgars  burnt  divers 
villages  of  the  Turk  and  are  sitting  now  in  his 
mosque  in  the  city  of  Hadrian.'  Then  shall  all 
men  run  to  and  fro  and  read  the  sheet  and  ques- 
tion and  ask,  'Is  it  thus?'  And,  'Is  it  thus? 
and  by  very  uncertainty  of  circumstances,  they 
shall  demand  the  more  curiously  to  see  tlie 
news  sheet  and  read  it." 

"Nay,  nay.  Master  Nick,"  said  Brenton, 
firmly,  "that  will  I  never  allow.  Let  us  make 
it  to  ourselves  a  maxim  that  all  that  shall  be 
said  in  this  news  sheet,  or  'news  paper,'  as  my 
conceit  would  fain  call  it,  for  be  it  not  made  of 
paper  (here  a  merry  laugh  of  the  apprentices 
greeted  the  quaint  fancy  of  the  Master) ,  shall 
260 


The  First  NewspaiJer 


be  of  ascertained  verity  and  fact  indisputable. 
Should  the  Grand  Turk  make  war  and  should 
the  rumour  of  it  come  to  these  isles,  then  will 
we  say  'The  Turk  maketh  war,'  and  should  the 
Turk  be  at  peace,  then  we  will  say  'The  Turk 
it  doth  appear  is  now  at  peace.'  And  should 
no  news  come,  then  shall  we  say  'In  good  sooth 
we  know  not  whether  the  Turk  destroyeth  the 
Bulgars  or  whether  he  doth  not,  for  while  some 
hold  that  he  harasseth  them  sorely,  others  have 
it  that  he  harasseth  them  not,  whereby  we  are 
sore  put  to  it  to  know  whether  there  be  war  or 
peace,  nor  do  we  desire  to  vex  the  patience  of 
those  who  read  by  any  further  discourse  on  the 
matter,  other  than  to  say  that  we  ourselves  are 
in  doubt  what  be  and  what  be  not  truth,  nor 
mil  we  any  further  speak  of  it  other  than 
this.'  " 

Those  about  Caxton  listened  with  awe  to 
this  speech.  They  did  not, — they  could  not 
know, — that  this  was  the  birth  of  the  Leading 
Article,  but  there  was  something  in  the 
strangely  fascinating  way  in  which  their  chief 
enlarged  upon  his  own  ignorance  that  fore- 
261 


Moonbeams  f?'om  the  Larger  Lunacy 

showed  to  the  meanest  intelligence  the  possi- 
bilities of  the  future. 

Nicholas  shook  his  head. 

"  'TIs  a  poor  plan,  Master  Brenton,"  he  said, 
"the  folk  wish  news,  give  them  the  news.  The 
more  thou  givest  them,  the  better  pleased  they 
are  and  thus  doth  the  news  sheet  move  from 
hand  to  hand  till  it  may  be  said  (if  I  too  may 
coin  a  phrase)  to  increase  vastly  its  'circula- 
tion'  " 

"In  sooth,"  said  Master  Brenton,  looking  at 
Nicholas  with  a  quiet  expression  that  was  not 
exempt  from  a  certain  slyness,  "there  I  do  hold 
thou  art  in  the  wrong,  even  as  a  matter  of  craft 
or  policie.  For  it  seems  to  me  that  if  our  paper 
speaketh  first  this  and  then  that  but  hath  no 
fixed  certainty  of  truth,  sooner  or  later  will  all 
its  talk  seem  vain,  and  no  man  will  heed  it.  But 
if  it  speak  always  the  truth,  then  sooner  or  later 
shall  all  come  to  believe  it  and  say  of  any  hap- 
pening, *It  standeth  written  in  the  paper,  there- 
fore it  is  so.'  And  here  I  charge  you  all  that 
have  any  part  in  this  new  venture,"  continued 
Master  Brenton,  looking  about  the  room  at  the 
262 


The  First  Newspaper 


listening  faces  and  speaking  with  great  serious- 
ness, "let  us  lay  it  to  our  hearts  that  our  maxim 
shall  be  truth  and  truth  alone.  Let  no 
man  set  his  hand  to  aught  that  shall  go  upon 
our  presses  save  only  that  which  Is  assured 
truth.  In  this  way  shall  our  venture  ever  be 
pleasing  to  the  Most  High,  and  I  do  verily  be- 
lieve,"— and  here  Caxton's  voice  sank  lower 
as  If  he  were  thinking  aloud, — "in  the  long  run, 
it  will  be  mighty  good  for  our  circulation." 

The  speaker  paused.  Then  turning  to  the 
broad  sheet  before  him,  he  began  to  scan  Its 
columns  with  his  eye.  The  others  stood  watch- 
ing him  as  he  read. 

"What  Is  this.  Master  Edward,"  he  queried 
presently,  "here  I  see  in  this  first  induct,  or  col- 
umn, as  one  names  It,  the  word  King  fairly  and 
truly  spelled.  Lower  down  It  standeth  Kyng, 
and  yet  further  In  the  second  Induct  Kynge,  and 
in  the  last  induct  where  there  is  talk  of  His 
Majesty's  marvelous  skill  in  the  French  game 
of  palm  or  tennis,  lo  the  word  stands 
Quhynggel    How  sayeth  thou  ?" 

"Wouldst  have  it  written  always  In  but  one 
263 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

and  the  same  way?"  asked  the  printer  in  aston- 
ishment. 

"Aye,  truly,"  said  Caxton. 

"With  never  any  choice,  or  variation  to  suit 
the  fancy  of  him  who  reads  so  that  he  who  likes 
it  written  King  may  see  it  so,  and  yet  also  he 
who  would  prefer  it  written  in  a  freer  style,  or 
Quhyngge,  may  also  find  it  so  and  thus  both  be 
pleased." 

"That  will  I  never  have!"  said  Master 
Brenton  firmly,  "dost  not  remember,  friend,  the 
old  tale  in  the  fabula  of  ^sopus  of  him  who 
would  please  all  men.  Here  will  I  make  an- 
other maxim  for  our  newspaper.  All  men  we 
cannot  please,  for  in  pleasing  one  belike  we  run 
counter  to  another.  Let  us  set  our  hand  to 
write  always  without  fear.  Let  us  seek  favour 
with  none.  Always  in  our  news  sheet  we  will 
seek  to  speak  dutifully  and  with  all  reverence 
of  the  King  his  Majesty:  let  us  also  speak  with 
all  respect  and  commendation  of  His  Majesty's 
great  prelates  and  nobles,  for  are  they  not  the 
exalted  of  the  land?  Also  I  would  have  it  that 
we  say  nothing  harsh  against  our  wealthy  mer- 
264 


The  First  Newspaper 


chants  and  burgesses,  for  hath  not  the  Lord 
prospered  them  in  their  substances.  Yea, 
friends,  let  us  speak  ever  well  of  the  King,  the 
clergy,  the  nobihty  and  of  all  persons  of  wealth 
and  substantial  holdings.  But  beyond  this" — 
here  Brenton  Coxton's  eye  flashed, — ;*'let  u$ 
speak  with  utter  fearlessness  of  all  men.  So 
shall  we  be,  if  I  may  borrow  a  mighty  good 
word  from  Tacitus  his  Annals,  of  a  complete 
independence,  hanging  on  to  no  man.  In  fact 
our  venture  shall  be  an  independent  news- 
paper." 

The  listeners  felt  an  Instinctive  awe  at  the 
words,  and  again  a  strange  prescience  of  the 
future  made  itself  felt  in  every  mind.  Here  for 
the  first  time  in  history  was  being  laid  down 
that  fine,  fearless  creed  that  has  made  the  inde- 
pendent press  what  it  is. 

Meantime  Caxton  continued  to  glance  his  eye 
over  the  news  sheet,  murmuring  his  comments 
on  what  he  saw, — "Ah!  vastly  fine.  Master 
Nicholas, — this  of  the  sailing  of  His  Majesty's 
ships  for  Spain, — and  this,  too,  of  the  Doge  of 
Venice,  his  death,  'tis  brave  reading  and  maketh 
265 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


a  fair  discourse.  Here  also  this  likes  me,  'tis 
shrewdly  devised,"  and  here  he  placed  his  finger 
on  a  particular  spot  on  the  news  sheet, — "here 
in  speaking  of  the  strange  mishap  of  my  Lord 
Arundel,  thou  useth  a  great  S  for  strange,  and 
setteth  it  in  a  line  all  by  itself  whereby  the  mind 
of  him  that  reads  is  suddenly  awakened, 
alarmed  as  it  were  by  a  bell  in  the  night.  'Tis 
good.  'Tis  well.  But  mark  you,  friend  Nicho- 
las, try  it  not  too  often,  nor  use  your  great  let- 
ters too  easily.  In  the  case  of  my  Lord  Arun- 
del, it  is  seemly,  but  for  a  mishap  to  a  lesser 
person,  let  it  stand  in  a  more  modest  fashion." 

There  was  a  pause.  Then  suddenly  Caxton 
looked  up  again. 

"What  manner  of  tale  Is  this !  What  strange 
thing  is  here!  In  faith.  Master  Nicholas, 
whence  hast  thou  so  marvelous  a  thing  I  The 
whole  world  must  know  of  it.  Harken  ye  all 
to  this  I 

"  'Let  all  men  that  be  troubled  of  aches,  spav- 
ins, rheums,  boils,  maladies  of  the  spleen  or 
humours  of  the  blood,  come  forthwith  to  the 
sign  of  the  Red  Lantern  in  East  Cheap.    There 
266 


Tfie  First  Newspaper 


shall  they  find  one  that  hath  a  marvelous  rem- 
edy for  all  such  ailments,  brought  with  great 
dangers  and  perils  of  the  journey  from  a  far 
distant  land.  This  wonderous  balm  shall 
straightway  make  the  sick  to  be  well  and  the 
lame  to  walk.  Rubbed  on  the  eye  it  restoreth 
sight  and  applied  to  the  ear  it  reviveth  the  hear- 
ing. 'Tis  the  sole  invention  of  Doctor  Gusta- 
vus  Friedman,  sometime  of  Gottingen  and 
brought  by  him  hitherwards  out  of  the  sheer 
pity  of  his  heart  for  them  that  be  afflicted,  nor 
shall  any  other  fee  be  asked  for  it  save  only 
such  a  light  and  tender  charge  as  shall  defray 
the  cost  of  Doctor  Friedman  his  coming  and 
going.'  " 

Caxton  paused  and  gazed  at  Master  Nicho- 
las in  wonder.     "Whence  hadst  thou  this?" 

Master  Nicholas  smiled. 

"I  had  it  of  a  chapman,  or  travelling  doctor, 
who  was  most  urgent  that  we  set  it  forth 
straightway  on  the  press." 

"And  is  It  true?"  asked  Caxton;  "thou  hast 
it  of  a  full  surety  of  knowledge?" 

Nicholas  laughed  lightly. 
267 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 


"True  or  false,  I  know  not,"  he  said,  "but 
the  fellow  was  so  curious  that  we  should  print 
it  that  he  gave  me  two  golden  laurels  and  a 
new  sovereign  on  the  sole  understanding  that 
we  should  set  it  forth  in  print." 

There  was  deep  silence  for  a  moment. 

"He  payeth  to  have  it  printed!"  said  Cax- 
ton,  deeply  impressed. 

"Aye,"  said  Master  Nicholas,  "he  payeth 
and  will  pay  more.  The  fellow  hath  other 
balms  equally  potent.  All  of  these  he  would 
admonish,  or  shall  I  say  advert,  the  public." 

"So,"  said  Caxton,  thoughtfully,  "he  wishes 
to  make,  if  I  may  borrow  a  phrase  of  Albertus 
Magnus,  an  advertisement  of  his  goods." 

"Even  so,"  said  Nicholas. 

"I  see,"  said  the  Master,  "he  payeth  us.  We 
advert  the  goods.  Forthwith  all  men  buy 
them.  Then  hath  he  more  money.  He  payeth 
us  again.  We  advert  the  goods  more  and  still 
he  payeth  us.  That  would  seem  to  me,  friend 
Nick,  a  mighty  good  busyness  for  us." 

"So  it  is,"  rejoined  Nicholas,  "and  after  him 
others  will  come  to  advert  other  wares  until 
268 


The  First  Newspaper 


belike  a  large  part  of  our  news  sheet, — who 
knows?  the  whole  of  It,  perhaps,  shall  be  made 
up  in  the  merry  guise  of  advertisements." 

Caxton  sat  silent  In  deep  thought. 

"But  Master  Caxton" — cried  the  voice  of  a 
young  apprentice,  a  mere  child,  as  he  seemed, 
with  fair  hair  and  blue  eyes  filled  with  the  na- 
tive candour  of  unsullied  youth, — "is  this  tale 
truel" 

"What  sayest  thou,  Warwick?"  said  the  mas- 
ter printer,  almost  sternly. 

"Good  master,  is  the  tale  of  the  wonderous 
balm  true?" 

"Boy,"  said  Caxton,  "Master  Nicholas,  hath 
even  said,  we  know  not  if  it  is  true." 

"But  didst  thou  not  charge  us,"  pleaded  the 
boy,  "that  all  that  went  under  our  hand  into 
the  press  should  be  truth  and  truth  alone?" 

"I  did,"  said  Caxton  thoughtfully,  "but  I 
spoke  perhaps  somewhat  in  overhaste.  I  see 
that  we  must  here  distinguish.  Whether  this  is 
true  or  not  we  cannot  tell.  But  it  is  paid  for, 
and  that  lifts  it,  as  who  should  say,  out  of  the 
domain  of  truth.  The  very  fact  that  it  is  paid 
269 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

for  giveth  It,  as  it  were,  a  new  form  of  merit,  a 
verity  altogether  its  own." 

"Ay,  ay,"  said  Nicholas,  with  a  twinkle  in 
his  shrewd  eyes,  "entirely  its  own." 

"Indeed  so,"  said  Caxton,  "and  here  let  us 
make  to  ourselves  another  and  a  final  maxim 
of  guidance.  All  things  that  any  man  will  pay 
for,  these  we  will  print,  whether  true  or  not, 
for  that  doth  not  concern  us.  But  if  one  Com- 
eth here  with  any  strange  tale  of  a  remedy  or 
aught  else  and  wishes  us  to  make  advertisement 
of  it  and  hath  no  money  to  pay  for  it,  then 
shall  he  be  cast  forth  out  of  this  officina,  or  of- 
fice, if  I  may  call  it  so,  neck  and  crop  into  the 
street.  Nay,  I  will  have  me  one  of  great 
strength  ever  at  the  door  ready  for  such  cast- 
ings." 

A  murmur  of  approval  went  round  the 
group. 

Caxton  would  have  spoken  further  but  at 
the  moment  the  sound  of  a  bell  was  heard 
booming  in  the  street  without. 

"  'Tis  the  Great  Bell,"  said  Caxton,  "ringing 
out  the  hour  of  noon.  Quick,  all  of  you  to 
270 


The  First  Newspaper 


your  task.  Lay  me  the  forms  on  the  press  and 
speed  me  the  work.  We  start  here  a  great  ad- 
venture. Mark  well  the  maxims  I  have  given 
you,  and  God  speed  our  task." 

And  in  another  hour  or  so,  the  prentice  boys 
of  the  master  printer  were  calling  in  the  streets 
the  sale  of  the  first  English  newspaper. 


271 


IN  THE  GOOD  TIME 
AFTER  THE  WAR 


XVII,— In  the  Good  Time  After 
the  War* 


HOUSE   OF   COMMONS  REPORT 

^    I    \HE  Prime  Minister  in  rising  said  that 
I  he  thought  the  time  had  now  cxDme 

JL  when  the  House  might  properly 
turn  its  attention  again  to  domestic 
affairs*  The  foreign  world  was  so  tranquil 
that  there  was  really  nothing  of  importance 
which  need  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  thq 
House.  Members,  however,  would,  perhaps, 
be  glad  to  learn  incidentally  that  a  new  and 
more  comfortable  cage  had  been  supplied  for 
the  ex-German  Emperor,  and  that  the  ex-Crown 
Prince  was  now  showing  distinct  signs  of  intel- 
ligence, and  was  even  able  to  eat  quite  quietly 
out  of  his  keeper's  hand.  Members  would  be 
gratified  to  know  that  at  last  the  Hohenzollern 
family  were  able  to  abstain  from  snapping  at 

*An  extract  from  a  London  newspaper  of  1916. 
275 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

the  hand  that  fed  them.     But  he  would  now 
turn  to  the  subject  of  Home  Rule. 

Here  the  House  was  seen  to  yawn  notice- 
ably, and  a  general  lack  of  Interest  was  visible, 
especially  among  the  Nationalist  and  Ulster 
members.  A  number  of  members  were  seen  to 
rise  as  If  about  to  move  to  the  refreshment- 
room.  Mr.  John  Redmond  and  Sir  Edward 
Carson  were  seen  walking  arm  In  arm  towards 
the  door. 

The  Prime  Minister.  "Will  the  members 
kindly  keep  their  seats?  We  are  about  to  hold 
a  discussion  on  Home  Rule.  Members  will 
surely  recall  that  this  form  of  discussion  was 
one  of  our  favourite  exercises  only  a  year  or  so 
ago.  I  trust  that  members  have  not  lost  inter- 
est In  the  subject."  {General  laughter  among 
the  members,  and  cries  of  "Cut  it  out!"  "What 
isitf) 

The  Prim^e  Minister  (with  some  asperity). 
"Members  are  well  aware  what  Home  Rule 
meant.  It  was  a  plan — or  rather  it  was  a 
scheme — that  is  to  say,  it  was  an  act  of  parha- 
ment,  or  I  should  say  a  bill,  In  fact,  Mr. 
276 


In  the  Good  Time  After  the  War 

Speaker,  I  don't  mind  confessing  that,  not  hav- 
ing my  papers  with  me,  I  am  unable  to  inform 
the  House  just  what  Home  Rule  was.  I  think, 
perhaps,  the  Ex-Minister  of  Munitions  has  a 
copy  of  last  year's  bill." 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  rising,  with  evident  signs 
of  boredom.  "The  House  will  excuse  me.  I 
am  tired.  I  have  been  out  all  day  aeroplaning 
with  Mr.  Churchill  and  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  with 
a  view  to  inspect  the  new  national  training 
camp.  I  had  the  Home  Rule  Bill  with  me 
along  with  the  Welsh  Disestablishment  Bill 
and  the  Land  Bill,  and  I  am  afraid  that  I  lost 
the  whole  bally  lot  of  them ;  dropped  them  into 
the  sea  or  something.  I  hope  the  Speaker  will 
overlook  the  term  'bally.'  It  may  not  be  par- 
liamentary." 

Mr.  Speaker  {laughing) .  "Tut,  tut,  never 
mind  a  little  thing  like  that.  I  an;  sure  that 
after  all  that  we  have  gone  through  together, 
the  House  is  quite  agreed  that  a  little  thing  like 
parliamentary  procedure  doesn't  matter." 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  {humbly).  "Still  I  am 
sorry  for  the  term.  I'd  like  to  withdraw  It.  I 
277 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

am  afraid  I  used, — I  mean  in  the  old  days, — 
to  be  a  little  bit  too  harsh  in  my  speech,  too 
cutting." 

Chorus  of  Tory  members.    "No,  no,  never." 

Mr.  Lloyd  George.  "It  is  kind  of  the  mem- 
bers on  the  opposite  side  of  the  House — 
{cries  of  'order'  'order').  I  beg  the  House's 
pardon,  I  had  forgotten  that  under  the  new 
rule  all  the  members  sit  together  as  they  please. 
But  I  was  going  to  say  that,  as  to  this  business 
of  Home  Rule,  I  think  the  Speaker  should  ask 
Mr.  Redmond  and  Sir  Edward  Carson  what 
they  think  about  it.  Personally  I  don't  care  an 
army  button  about  it  either  way." 

Sir  Edward  Carson  {turning  to  Mr.  Red- 
mond).   "Will  you  speak  first,  John?" 

Mr.  Redmond.  "No,  no,  my  dear  Edward, 
you  speak.  I  much  prefer  to  listen  to  you. 
You've  got  a  way  of  talking  that  I  could  never 
hope  to  imitate.    I  could  listen  to  you  all  day." 

Sir  Edward.  "My  dear  old  fellow  I  Talk 
of  my  oratory!  Do  you  think  I  shall  ever  for- 
get, or  any  other  Irishman  ever  forget,  that 
speech  you  made  in  August  of  19 14,  when  you 
278 


In  the  Good  Time  After  the  War 

said  that,  the  man  who  would  lift  his  hand 
against  the  British  Empire  must  deal  first  with 
the  united  people  of  Ireland?" 

He  clasps  his  hand.  There  is  a  moment  of 
general  emotion  which  is  saved  by  the 
Speaker  saying:  ''Will  all  the  members  kindly 
rise  and  sing  'It's  a  Long  Way  to  Tipperary'f" 

The  Speaker  {after  the  song).  "Sir  Ed- 
ward, I  think  you  had  better  say  something. 
The  House  expects  it." 

.Sir  Edward  Carson.  "In  that  case,  Mr. 
Speaker,  I  want  to  say  just  this :  I  don't  care 
and  none  of  my  constituents  or  supporters  care, 
whether  w^e  have  a  Home  Rule  Parliament  in 
Ireland  or  not.  But  after  what  I've  seen,  and 
what  I've  heard  of  the  Irish  Nationalists  in 
the  war;  when  I  think  of  them  In  that  first 
struggle  of  the  Retreat;  when  I  see  them  as  they 
lined  the  trenches  in  Belgium,  defiant  of  hard- 
ship, reckless  of  danger,  heedless  of  life  itself, 
so  that  the  flag  of  the  Empire  might  move  but 
one  yard  further  against  the  foe,  then,  I  say 
this,  that  neither  I  nor  any  Irishman  will  con- 
sent to  any  measure  of  government  that  shall 
279 


Moonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

separate  or  distinguish  in  any  degree  the  men 
ojf  Ulster  from  the  men  of  Tipperary,  and  the 
heart  of  Belfast  from  the  heart  of  Dublin." 
'{Loud  cheers.) 

Mr.  Redmond  {springing  forward).  "And 
I'll  say  this:  Not  I,  nor  any  man  of  Ireland, 
Dublin,  Belfast,  or  Connaught  will  ever  set 
our  hands  or  names  to  any  bill  that  shall  sepa- 
rate Ireland  in  any  degree  from  the  rest  of  the 
Empire.  Work  out,  if  you  like,  a  new  scheme 
of  government.  If  the  financial  clauses  are  in- 
tricate, get  one  of  your  treasury  clerks  to  solve 
them.  If  there's  trouble  in  arranging  your  ex- 
cise on  your  customs,  settle  it  in  any  way  you 
please.  But  it  is  too  late  now  to  separate  Eng- 
land and  Ireland.  We've  held  the  flag  of  the 
Empire  in  our  hand.  We  mean  to  hold  it  in 
our  grasp  forever.  We  have  seen  its  colours 
tinged  a  brighter  red  with  the  best  of  Ireland's 
blood,  and  that  proud  stain  shall  stay  forever 
as  the  symbol  of  the  unity  of  Irish  and  the 
English  people." 

{Loud  cheers  ring  through  the  House;  sev- 
eral   members    rise   in    great    excitement,    all 
280 


In  the  Good  Time  After  the  War 

shouting  and  speaking  together.)  There  is 
heard  the  voice  of  Mr,  Angus  McCluskey, 
Member  for  the  Hebrides,  calling — "And  ye'll 
no  forget  Scotland,  me  lad,  when  you  talk  of 
unity !  Do  you  mind  the  Forty-Second,  and  the 
London  Scottish  in  the  trenches  of  the  Aisne? 
Wha  carried  the  flag  of  the  Empire  then? 
Unity,  ma  friends,  ye'll  never  break  it.  It  may 
involve  a  wee  bit  sacrifice  for  Scotland  finan- 
cially speaking.  I'll  no  say  no  to  a  reveesion 
of  the  monetairy  terms,  if  ye  suggest  it, — but 
for  unita — Scotland  and  the  Empire,  now  and 
forever!" 

A  great  number  of  members  have  risen  in 
their  seats.  Mr.  Open  Ap  Owen  Glendower  is 
calling:  "Aye  and  Wales!  never  forget  Wales." 
Mr.  Trevelyan  Trendinning  of  Cornwall  has 
started  singing  "And  shall  Trelawney  Die?" — 
while  the  deep  booming  of  "Rule  Britannia" 
from  five  hundred  throats  ascends  to  the  very 
rafters  of  the  House. 

The  Speaker  laughing  and  calling  for  order, 
while  two  of  the  more  elderly  clerks  are  beat- 
ing with  the  mace  on  the  table, — "Gentlemen, 
281 


3Ioonbeams  from  the  Larger  Lunacy 

gentlemen,  I  have  a  proposal  to  make.  I  have 
just  learned  that  there  is  at  the  Alhambra  In 
Leicester  Square,  a  real  fine  moving  picture 
show  of  the  entrance  of  the  Allies  Into  Berlin. 
Let's  all  go  to  It.  We  can  leave  a  committee  of 
the  three  youngest  members  to  stay  behind  and 
draw  up  a  new  government  for  Ireland.  Even 
they  can't  go  wrong  now  as  to  what  we  want." 
Loud  Cheers  as  the  House  empties,  singing 
"It  was  a  Long  Way  to  TIpperary,  but  the  way 
lay  through  Berlin." 


THE   END 


282 


Arcadian  Adventures 

With  the  Idle  Rich 

BY 

STEPHEN  LEACOCK 

Author  of  "Nonsena*  Novela,"  "Sunshine  Sketches,**  eto« 

12mo  Cloth  SI  £5  net 


"Mr.  Leacock  is  always  worth  our  while.  He  is  a  sharp- 
sighted,  laughing  philosopher."  — New  York  Tribune. 

"Whoever  reads  it  must  laugh,  particularly  if  he  reads  it  aloud." 

— Boston  Evening  Transcript. 

"He  is  able  to  analyse  subjects  that  loom  large  in  our  public 
life  and  to  illuminate  the  weak  points  in  them  with  flashes  of 
satire  which  are  the  more  telling  in  that  they  are  entirely  good- 
natured.  .  .  The  characters  are  deliciously  conceived. " 

— New  York  Evening  Post. 

"Crisp  conversation  and  paragraphs  jammed  with  American 
sarcasm  of  the  gilt-edged  variety.  .  .  Mr.  Leacock  penetrates  the 
upper-class  sham  and  satirizes  it  cheerfully.  This  is  almost 
certain  to  generate  little  chuckles  and  long  smiles  from  the  intelli- 
gent proletarian  who  treats  himself  to  these  adventures." 

— Chicago  Evening  Post. 

"Every  one  of  the  sketches  is  clever,  humorous,  but  never 
unkind.  An  analytical  gift  of  character  reading  is  one  of  the 
salient  attributes  of  Mr.  Leacock's  style,  and  his  present  volume 
is  one  that  will  be  seized  with  avidity  and  read  with  delight. " 

— Buffalo  Express. 

"A  master  of  keen,  pointed  satire,  a  lover  of  a  good  laugh,  a 
writer  capable  of  dexterously  holding  up  to  the  light  the  foibles, 
weaknesses,  craftiness  and  guile  of  his  fellow  man  and  woman, 
is  this  Stephen  Leacock,  and  never  before  has  he  exemplified  all 
this  so  patently,  and  withal  so  artfully,  as  in  the  present  volume. " 

— Cleveland  Town  Topics. 


JOHN  LANE  COMPANY,    Publishers,    NEW  YORK 


BOOKS  BY  STEPHEN  LEACOCK 

BEHIND  THE  BEYOND 

AND  OTHER  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  HUMAN  KNOWLEDGE 
ILLUSTRATED  BY  A.  H.  FISH 

"In  Mr.  Stephen  Leacock  we  have  a  humorist  of  very  marked 
individuahty.  His  new  book, '  Behind  the  Beyond, '  is  undeniably 
mirth-provoking.  Dull  must  be  the  soul  who  does  not  find  some- 
thing to  laugh  at  in  the  five  sketches  called  '  Familiar  Incidents ' 
— visits  to  the  photographer,  the  dentist,  the  barber,  and  so  on. " 

— Boston  Transcript. 

"Out  of  apparently  very  abundant  experience  of  life  both  off 
and  on  the  stage,  Mr.  Leacock  has  presented  an  uncommonly 
clever  satire  on  the  modern  problem  play  and  some  short  stories 
of  familiar  happenings  that  are  treated  with  a  delightful  sense  of 
humor. " — Baltimore  Sun. 


NONSENSE  NOVELS 

"A  knack  of  story  telling,  a  gift  of  caricature,  and  a  full  sense 
of  humor  are  displayed  in  these  ten  nonsense  novels. " 

— Washington  Star. 

"Even  the  most  loyal  admirers  of  Sherlock  Holmes  and  his 
marvelous  feats  of  induction  and  deduction  will  hardly  grudge 
a  smile  of  appreciation  to  Stephen  Leacock. " — New  York  Sun. 

"Mr.  Leacock  bids  fair  to  rival  the  immortal  Lewis  Carroll 
in  combining  the  irreconcilable — exact  science  with  perfect  humor 
— and  making  the  amusement  better  the  instruction. " 

— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


LITERARY  LAPSES 


"This  book  deserves  a  wide  reading,  for  it  is  spontaneous, 
fresh,  and  unforced." — Chicago  Tribune. 

"Philosophic  humor,  amusing  and  bubbling  over  with  the 
froth  of  a  delightful,  good-natured  cynicism." 

— Philadelphia  Public  Ledger. 

"Mr.  Stephen  Leacock  is  not  only  that  very  rare  thing,  a 
humorist,  but  that  still  rarer  thing,  a  humorist  in  high  spirits. 
A  collection  of  good  things  which  will  entertain  any  human 
being  who  appreciates  the  humor  of  high  spirits.  The  sketch 
entitled  '  How  to  be  a  Doctor '  no  really  serious  medical  student 
can  afford  to  be  without." — Onlooker  {London). 


SUNSHINE  SKETCHES  OF  A 
LITTLE  TOWN 

"Himaor,  unspoiled  by  irony,  satire,  or  even  the  gentlest 
raillery,  characterizes  this  book.  And  few  books  are  more 
suitably  entitled,  for  these  sketches  do  shed  inio  the  cracks 
and  crannies  of  the  heart  glorious  simshine,  the  companion  of 
pure  mirth. "  — Chicago  Record-Herald. 

"Mr.  Leacock's  fun  is  always  good-natured,  and  therefore 
doubly  enjoyable. " — New  York  Times. 

"We  caimot  recall  a  more  laughable  book. " — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


'By  all  odds  the  most  beautiful  periodical 
printed." — New  York  Tribune. 


The  International 
Studio 


Subscription  oV^mMB  ^^"  Months' 

50  cents  p»r  oopjf      Sj^MfflHSI^      Trial  Subtoription 
$5.00  psr  year  SeM^UiM^  ^-^'^ 


EVERY  number  of  the  International  Studio  contains 
authoritative  articles  on  the  work  of  artists  of  estab- 
lished, as  well  as  of  rising,  fame.  The  reader  is  kept 
informed  of  exhibitions,  museums,  galleries  and  studios 
in  all  the  important  art  centres  of  the  world.  The  illustra- 
tions, both  in  color  and  halftone,  are  unequalled  in  quan- 
tity and  quality  by  any  other  periodical.  The  subjects 
discussed  each  month  are:  paintings,  etchings,  drawings, 
photography,  sculpture,  architecture,  decorations,  tapes- 
tries, rugs,  textiles,  furniture,  embroideries,  landscape 
architecture,  stained  glass,  pottery  and  the  numerous 
other  handicrafts,  etc.  The  International  Studio  has 
maintained  its  place  as  the  leading  art  magazine  in  the 
English  language  ever  since  its  first  issue  in  March,  1897. 

"It  ii  a  treasure  house  of  everything  of  valoe 
in  the  way  of  art." — Indianapolit  Star, 

"An  art  gallery  in  itself." — Brooklyn  Eagle. 

JOHN  LANE  COMPANY  ^^E^ro^R^I 


PS      Leacock,  Stephen  Butler 
S523       Moonbeams  from  the  larger 
E2m6     lunacy 
1915 

cop. 2 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY